#black leather block heels | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

macfrog · 10 months

Text

you shook me all night long sex on fire chapter one

requested by @whore-4-pedro (hope u enjoy lovely)

lived all my succession fantasies out writing this one icl. enjoy 🖤 check out my masterlist for more joel fun ‼️

pairing: ceo!joel x fem!reader

summary: as joel miller's assistant, you're expected to meet all his needs. some are a little more personal than others

warnings: 18+ (minors dni!!!) creepy dude at the beginning, lotta teasing and touching, mentions of female masturbation, fingering, unprotected p in v sex, semi-public sex, daddy kink, age gap (reader is late 20s, joel late 40s), alcohol and drug use, cursing, low-key inappropriate work relationship (if bad then why sexy?)

word count: 7.8k

series masterlist | main masterlist | playlist

You grind your ass and Joel hums into your skin. He’s getting harder by the second, you’re getting wetter. It’s not enough, what you’re doing. You need more. You lower your hand and cup him through his pants, taking hold of his bulge and massaging gently. His hips are moving, he’s rutting into your palm, both of you desperate to rid yourselves of the clothing separating your skin. “I asked,” you breathe, “what’s next on the agenda?” “Next,” Joel mumbles into your skin, “was thinkin’ I could bend you over this desk ‘n fuck you.”

It’s Friday night.

You only got home from work an hour and a half ago. Tired, hungry, sore eyes from staring at a screen all night, sore back from sitting hunched over all day. Dumped your bags at the door, ripped your clothes off by your bed, dove straight into the shower. You’d picked an outfit, curled your hair in record time, and even done your makeup before Deb called to say she was out front.

It was a ten-minute drive from your place to the hotel – it’s only a couple blocks from work. The cab driver made light conversation, talked about his daughter and her new puppy, and you both nodded and uhuhed in all the breaks in his sentences. Deb made some comment about it being easier if you’d just stayed at the office until the party, and you’d hummed in agreement, looking out the window at the regal hotel.

Truth be told, you’d rather be doing anything other than attending a work function. You’ve had a long week. A lot of meetings, paperwork, emails to be answered, and most of all, running around after your boss. It’s not all fun and games being Joel Miller’s assistant, regardless of the pay, or the view from your desk over to his.

Your head’s elsewhere when you waltz through the revolving door, heels clicking along the marble floor. The elevator – gold, by the way – slides open and you both step inside, hitting the highest button before you’re swept up twenty floors to the penthouse.

“Did you send those documents over to us yet?” Deb asks.

“Nope,” you reply, slipping out when the elevator dings. “Had to sit in on a meeting with Joel and take the fucking minutes, spent all night writing them up.”

“He won’t be pissed at you?”

“If he hadn’t insisted I was in there with him, you’d have your reports, wouldn’t you?”

She shrugs, agreeing.

“Anyway,” you continue, “I can take angry Joel. He doesn’t scare me.”

Deb chuckles as you shoulder the doors to the penthouse open.

It’s a moody dull, lit only by the lights lining the bar and small lamps decorating mahogany tables, sat next to deep green velvet couches. There are clusters of people everywhere you look; stood near shelves filled with leather-bound books, examining the view from the floor to ceiling windows, sprawled out over luxurious chairs with champagne flutes in their hands. There’s a tree in the middle of the room, branches decorated in blinking string lights reaching to a glass dome in the ceiling.

It's, like, sickeningly pretentious. You know it. Hell, you all know it. Still, in your little black dress, you strut over and take a champagne of your own, sipping on the fizzing drink with one elbow resting on the wooden bar.

“There’s my girl,” his voice coos over your shoulder. “Been watchin’ for you all night, took your time.”

You lean back, bored expression on your face.

Joel’s broad chest pulls on the white shirt he’s wearing, same one you just saw him in little over three hours ago, only without a tie; the top couple of buttons are undone to reveal his chest hair peeking through. You try not to let your eyes linger on him too long.

“You look fuckin’ ecstatic to be here.”

He leans against the bar next to you, arms crossed. When you don’t reply, he nudges you. Your champagne jolts in its glass.

“I always look like this. I’m always ecstatic to be everywhere.”

He smiles. “Why aren’t you mingling?”

“Don’t wanna.”

“’s a work event. That’s the whole point.”

“Then why are you over here talkin’ to me?”

His eyes flash across your lips, and you swear they drop for a nanosecond to your chest.

“Come on,” he says, taking your wrist in his huge hand, “some people you oughta meet.”

Joel ignores your sigh and leads you over onto a plush rug, sidling between knees to sit you down on the soft couch between himself and some bald dude in a jet blue suit, whose shirt is also undone, though much further than Joel’s. He has a chest like a hairless cat.

Cue Ball snakes an arm over the back of the couch; his fingers dance across your back. You shimmy a little closer to Joel and he notices instantly, jaw turning slowly to glance over. When he sees your knees angled toward him, seeking protection, he leans back and wraps his left arm around your shoulders, his right coming down to cup your knee.

“This,” he shakes your leg, left arm pulling you tighter against him, “is my wonderful assistant. My right-hand lady. Couldn’t do anything without her, could I?”

“Could wipe your own ass, that’s about it,” you mumble into your glass, and a roar of laughter sounds from your audience.

Joel, still leaning back, pulls his arm from you but keeps his shoulder firmly behind yours, making sure whatever the creep on your left tries, he’ll feel first. Your elbow rests in the crook of his, and you keep it there, quietly enjoying the intimacy of his body caging yours.

His left hand is settled on your thigh. You realize it after a swig of champagne, and start counting in your head how many seconds his fingers stay gripped on your skin.

He talks with his hands – always has. Walks around his office, ranting and raving sometimes, arms swinging around in the air while you take notes, or file your nails, or just watch until he’s done. For the next half hour, though, he only talks with his right hand. Only sips his beer with his right hand. Only scratches his beard, or pulls his phone from his pocket, or reaches up and passes you a second drink, and then a third, with his right hand.

You stay rigid, legs unmoving, eyes barely leaving his knuckles, locked tight around your thigh. There’s heat from his touch siphoning from his palm down through your skin, rippling like waves all through your body and pooling somewhere south of your belly button. No matter how hard you try, you can’t shake it. Can’t stop thinking about it. You barely notice when Cue Ball’s hand ghosts across your back a second time.

But Joel notices, straight away. He flashes the guy a look, and you swear he’s baring his teeth. Eyes locked on the blue suit like it’s a target, never blinking. He doesn’t say anything when his prey excuses himself to the bathroom, and you don’t turn to watch him go, but you do notice three other sharp-suited pricks stand and wander off in that direction after him.

Probably not a coincidence.

Joel still has a hold on your leg. Your flute is empty, and you lean forward to place it on the wooden table at your knees, beginning to stand.

His grip loosens, but he looks up at you as you tower over him.

“Cocktail,” you tell him with a sweet smile, and he nods, letting you go.

You know he’s watching you as you slink away. Is it the alcohol in your system, or something darker, that makes you sway your hips a little more for his benefit?

Deb’s over at the bar with Martha, another of Joel’s assistants. She’s around his age, worked for him much longer than you have, but when he hired you, you took on most of the groundwork. Following Joel’s orders– sorry, requests, organizing meetings, filing paperwork for him. Martha sits at a desk outside Joel’s office, answers the phone and directs anyone who happens to wander up to the top floor of the building.

Did I say directs? I meant strikes coldblooded fear within them and sends them back running the way they came, with just one look and a nod in the opposite direction.

Unless they’re there for a meeting with Joel, that is. And if they are, that’s where you come in. Good morning, Mr. Salazar, Mr. Miller will be right with you. This way, he’s just finishing up a call.

Martha’s a tough nut. But she likes you enough, so she smiles warmly as you approach.

“I’m hearing all about your note-taking this afternoon,” she hums when you hop up onto a barstool, catching the bartender’s eye. He trots over.

You sigh to Martha, eyes wide. “I didn’t leave until, like, eight. What the fuck’s that about? Can I just get a cosmopolitan, please?” you ask, and the bartender nods. He looks about fifteen.

Martha shakes her head, laughing. “He did it to me when I was first startin’ out, too. Told him to stick his minutes where the sun don’t shine.”

“I’ve been here three years,” you mutter, and Deb snorts.

“You’d think Joel would’ve changed his ways in the, what, seven decades since you started, Martha?”

It earns her a slap across the shoulder. You stifle your laugh behind your glass, thanking the teenager who served you it with a nod.

“Twenty years next March, actually,” Martha says.

“That so? D’you think he’ll get you anything for it?”

“If I’m lucky,” she sighs, eyes travelling up to the ceiling in thought, “a lunch break where he doesn’t bother me once.”

“Knowing Joel, that means a lunch break where he bothers you twice.”

You smile, glancing past the pretentious tree to where Joel is, and notice he’s already staring right back. A swarm of butterflies flutter around your stomach, dancing over the heat his handprint left within you. They only grow more violent when he stands and walks over, broad shoulders swaying, eyes flitting up and down your body.

You lean back, sitting up straight, eyeing him right back as he joins the three of you.

“Speak of the devil,” Martha says, and Joel chuckles in response, but his eyes never leave you.

“We were just talkin’ about Martha’s twenty years,” says Deb, winking.

He finally turns to answer her. “Oh, yeah? When’s that, then, old-timer?”

“Dirtball!” Martha yells, and Joel smirks. It goes straight to your core.

“How many Manhattans tonight, then, Deb?”

Deb holds her glass up. “I am on my second, and I will not be exceeding three. We don’t need a repeat of Christmas.”

“Aw,” Joel complains, tutting, “I liked hammered Deb.”

“That’s ‘cause you didn’t have to deal with hungover Deb,” you mutter, and she shoots you a look.

Joel smiles at you, takes a step closer as Deb and Martha begin comparing past hangovers. He leans forward, waves the fifteen-year-old down, and asks for a beer. As he leans back, you notice the weight of his wrist on your right hip. Nicely done.

“You know there are four guys in the bathroom doing coke?”

“I hope to God that’s all they’re doin’. I don’t need another orgyhappenin’ at one of these things.”

You giggle like a fucking schoolgirl. He looks pleased with himself, and you instantly regret it. You try to play it off by lifting your glass back to your lips.

Joel’s studying you, though, mapping every inch of your face. Watching your mouth as it curves around the shape of the glass, your tongue licking your lips after your sip. He tracks the glass as you set it back down on the bar, then his eyes trail along your arm to your dress, and your stomach leaps.

He looks so fucking good, it sends another wave of energy through your body. Dark hair lined with grey, beard much the same. Strong jaw, lips wetting with every sip of beer he takes, dark eyes flitting across yours, holding your stare long enough to melt you a little, and then dipping just before you can read the thoughts behind them.

His skin a little tanned, his neck thick with muscle. You can feel the heat radiating off of him, you’re so close. Close enough that you could lean up, part your lips and sink your teeth under his ear, suck a mark there, taste him on your tongue.

Your head cocks after a few minutes silence, just the two of you enjoying the fucking look of each other. You lean a little against his arm, steady around your back.

“I hate work parties,” you sigh.

Joel scoffs. “Free alcohol, nice penthouse. Cocaine, if you want it. What’s not to like?”

You narrow your eyes and he laughs for real.

“I hate ‘em, too, baby. Gotta keep up appearances, though, don’t we?”

Baby. This fucker.

“Do we?” you squeak, after a few seconds dazed.

He shrugs. “’s what I hear.”

He’s so close you can smell the beer on his tongue. It makes your heart quicken, your body hum with energy. That could just be the alcohol in your system, though, right?

Who are you kidding? It’s fucking Joel doing it to you.

You have no idea how long he was here before you arrived. He left the office around six, and you presumed he’d come straight here to check everything was in order before guests started arriving. How many beers has he had? Is he just drunk, feeling up on you with liquid courage?

You’re mulling over the thought when a pair of hands clamp down on Joel’s shoulders and his hold on your waist loosens. He mumbles an apology as he’s dragged away by a couple of loose-collared, baggy-suit drunks. You shake your head in response, trying to be cool – It’s all good, man. I’m good. I’m not totally fawning over you right now, no way.

Deb swings her barstool around when she notices you’re on your own, inviting you back into their conversation. Thirty seconds into talking about childhood pets, you’re wishing Joel was back around you, igniting your skin and peaking your adrenaline. Max the Pomeranian is a nice picture; Joel’s nicer.

Martha says something with a hand motion, and Deb nods, elbow knocking into yours.

“What?”

She nods toward the balcony. “We’re headin’ out for a smoke, you comin’?”

“Nah, I’m good. I’ll save your seats.”

They nod and wander off between a crowd, swallowed up by bodies in the direction of the open sliding doors, the blinking lights of the skyline ahead.

You’re twirling the base of your empty glass around on its napkin when you feel that same heat behind you again, and a hand rests on the small of your back.

“Coat,” Joel mutters, pulling his suit jacket on.

“Huh?”

“Get your coat. Everyone’s headin’ across the street.”

“Why is everyone heading across the street?”

He shrugs. “Afterparty, I guess.”

“It’s a work function. It’s like–” you check your phone, “–oh, fuck, it’s almost midnight.” You screw your face up, watching as the small crowd slowly melts away through the suite doors.

“I know. I throw a good party, right?”

“So good, people are leaving it.”

He tuts. “Coat. Now.”

“I didn’t bring one.”

“You didn’t bring a coat?”

“You told me the party was here. I didn’t think we’d be walking all over town.”

“’s not all over town, baby,” Joel murmurs with a sigh. “Here.”

He peels the jacket off his shoulders and you hold a hand out to stop him.

“Joel, it’s fine, it’s–”

“Quit moanin’,” he groans as he throws it over your shoulders. He scoops your hair and pulls it softly out from under the collar. “Alright? C’mon.”

He takes your hand and leads you past some stragglers down the hall toward the elevator, where a group are waiting for the doors to open.

“Tight squeeze, Miller,” some dude chuckles as you follow Joel in, his hand still gripping yours.

He turns, backing into the corner, pulling you with him until your back is flush against his chest.

His hands drop to your hips. You swallow back a scream.

One of the accountants is stood in front of your – Harriet? Helen? Something beginning with H – anyway, she keeps knocking back into you, pushed by the sway of the packed elevator. It means you knock a little into Joel, and feel his chin on the crown of your head.

You turn ever so slightly to mumble an apology to him, but when you feel his breath on the shell of your ear, your words die in your throat.

“Hazel?” – That’s her fucking name – Joel reaches around you to tap her shoulder, and her bobbed haircut swings when she turns. “Did you get those balance sheets yet?”

“Not yet, Joel,” she tells him, and your face prickles with heat.

“No? That’s weird.” Joel’s grip tightens on your hips, his mouth dangerously close to your ear. In a low whisper, only to you, he says, “Thought I asked to have ‘em sent over by this afternoon.”

You muster up the courage to reply with a deep breath. From the corner of your mouth, through gritted teeth, you tell him, “That was before you forced me to sit in on a buyers’ meeting.”

You feel his chest rumble between your shoulder blades as he laughs. The elevator shudders to a stop and the doors slide open; the crowd spills out.

You step forward, ahead of Joel, and make it maybe three steps before he’s back on you, an arm draped over your shoulders. You reach up and take his hand, leaning against his strong torso to let him guide you toward the exit.

No idea what makes you do it. Maybe you’re drunk. Maybe not only on alcohol.

You’re the last of the pack, stumbling over air across the gleaming floor toward the revolving door, which Joel pushes open for you. The cool night breeze hits you as you slip out.

The crowd ahead are rushing across the street, yelling and whooping as they go. It’s juvenile, a little cringe. A bunch of rich corporates skipping across the street toward cheap alcohol and peanuts. You’d care more about the way it looks if you were sober.

Joel’s hand finds yours again and he’s leading you down the steps, cutting between parked cars toward the dive bar. You link your other arm around his elbow and he glances down, noting it. You wish the walk was longer.

A flickering fluorescent light drowns you both in a red glow, and Joel pushes the doors open. The place is flooded with half of your party, drowning booths, leaning against the bar, dancing in any open floorspace.

The floor is sticky, the bar dim. Joel takes you over to the same crowd he introduced you to earlier, and makes space for you to sit. You slide along the booth to the wall and he follows, squeezing up to you to let two more in after him.

“Beers?” a guy with a loose tie asks, to a chorus of yeses and a show of thumbs up. Mitch? Mark?

You tug Joel’s jacket from your shoulders – the movement nudges him and he turns to lift it from your back and tuck it behind you, brushing the hair off your shoulders. You smile in thanks, and his hand falls back onto your leg.

It takes you a few minutes to notice it this time. The gentle squeeze of his fingers around your thigh, the way it slowly bumps up each time he adjusts in his seat or shifts to allow space for someone else to join the booth.

His hand moves slowly, dangerously close to pulling your skirt up with it. Mitch or Mark returns with your beers and you take a massive swig, nerves and anticipation and fucking need for Joel to keep doing what he’s doing, taking over.

Under lights blurred by the alcohol in your system, the table buzzes with energy and chatter and laughter. There are posters and stickers all over the walls, graffiti of names and initials, numbers and dates scored into the walls. Joel traces them with his finger and you laugh at some of the messages.

“Lydia and Jack,” you mumble, “12-24-19. Wonder what happened then.”

“Bathroom sex,” Joel replies, eyes scanning the wall.

You scoff, beer to your lips. “On Christmas Eve?”

He nods, like it’s obvious. “Magical time ‘n all.”

You look past him with a smile to the opposite side of the bar where, through silhouetted bodies, you notice a jukebox.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Your eyes widen, your mouth agape.

Joel follows your eyeline and then twists back around. “C’mon,” he says, taking your hand and motioning for the others to let you by. He drags you over to the machine, lighting your faces up in yellow light, and your drunk eyes scan the screen.

“Nope." You swipe Joel’s hand away right before he can pick some Pet Shop Boys song.

“Really?”

“Good, but not the vibe,” you tell him, and budge him out of the way with your hip. He sways off, laughing, and leans a palm against the jukebox, his chest on your back for the second time tonight. As your tired eyes scan the songs, Joel’s chin rests on your shoulder.

He’s judging every fucking song you linger on. “Queen? Little before your time.”

“Dick.”

“Fleetwood Mac. Definitely before your time.”

“The entire fucking jukebox is before my time, dude. Shut up. These are good songs.”

You settle on a track and turn to face him. He has you almost fucking pressed against the box.

“Change, please.”

“Oh, I’m payin’, am I?”

“Mhm. Your work party, your wallet.”

He sighs and pushes a fist into his pocket for coins, tossing a quarter into your outstretched palm. You turn back and select your song, put the money in, and the old machine barks out the intro.

Joel sighs, shaking his head. “AC/DC? That’s your thing?”

“It’s not yours?” You’re taking him by the hand between bodies, swaying as you go.

He’s laughing, following you until you’re in the middle of the cramped bar, chest to chest, moving together. His hands find your waist again and this time you don’t even flinch; your fingers trail up his shirt, across his chest, settle on his collar.

You fucking swear he’s leaning in, each beat of the song drawing his jaw closer to yours. If you weren’t in a room full of co-workers, you’d probably let him kiss you.

I mean, what you’re doing right now is hardly innocent anyway. His hands are splayed on your lower back, your hips flat against his, rubbing, dancing. Your head rolls back and your lips are under his chin, smiling up at him and singing along. Joel sings the words straight back, your breath meeting and mingling in the tiny gap between your lips.

As the song ends, it fades into another. And another, and another. It’s two in the morning before your group of partiers begin to call taxis. You stumble out of the sweaty bar with an arm linked through Deb’s, still singing along to Whitney as you catch your breath.

She staggers off to a quieter part of the street to call a cab, and you hang around under the red light waiting for her. Joel’s stood at the curb; the back door of his sleek black Rolls-Royce open.

“Where you goin’?” he asks.

“Deb’s callin’ a cab,” you reply, arms folded, shoulders hunched.

Joel shakes his head. “Get in.”

“It’s cool, I’m jumping in with those guys. Thanks, though–”

“Baby,” Joel holds a hand out, “get in.”

Your eyes trace from his palm all the way up his sleeve, to his tired, handsome face. You’re sobering up. He looks clearer. Maybe that’s just the streetlights.

“Get you home in five minutes. C’mon.”

You swivel around to look for Martha and Deb, but they’re nowhere to be seen. The cab will come, they’ll assume you’re staying a while, and get in. No big deal, right?

Well. Stepping into your boss’s car after a night of highly inappropriate touching is kind of a big fucking deal.

That’s why you do it. Waddle over to him, take his hand, let him guide you to the car. You swing a leg in and slip across the seats, admiring the ceiling dotted with hundreds of tiny white lights, like you’re staring straight up at the night sky.

They blur through your drunken gaze, which doesn’t pull from them until you feel the weight of Joel on your right and hear the door slam shut.

“Mind puttin’ the partition up, Rand?” Joel’s voice says, though you mostly hear the vibrations through his chest, where your head is lying. His arm slips around your back, pulling you closer into him as the two of you are granted privacy by the quiet whir of the screen closing.

“Good night?” Joel asks, lips on your hair.

You nod. “You?”

“Mhm.”

His fingers are drawing shapes on your left hip. His right hand intertwines with yours. Your left hand starts to wander.

You liked his hand on you. Liked feeling his grip there. Wanted him to keep moving it up, wanted to see how far he’d take it. So, you put your own hand on the inside of his thigh, just like he did. Starting at the knee, and slowly sliding north. Joel’s breath tightens, his chest lifts, his jaw ticks.

The movement knocks you sober for a couple seconds. You realize what you’re doing. You draw your hand back.

“Sorry,” you mutter.

He unlinks your hands and places a steady palm over your withdrawn fist.

“’s okay, baby. You can do that if you want to.”

The drawl of his voice makes your eyes roll back, your heart leap. Your fucking legs clench.

You let him replace your hand where it was, and his legs widen a little. His crotch more available. You’re watching what you’re doing like you’re not even in your own body; watching it how Joel must be, thinking Higher, higher, keep going, keep doing that.

You lift your heavy head, resting it on his shoulder, and look up into his brown eyes. He’s framed by the starlit ceiling of the car. He’s looking at you, brows furrowed, face lined with his expression.

“You okay?” he asks.

You nod lazily. “Tired.”

Just then his hand takes yours again and shifts it softly, stopping what was probably about to happen but still holding onto you, still wanting your fingers locked in his. Not halting the train, just switching tracks.

It’s not a long journey, certainly not as long as you’d like, until you’re parked on your street. Rand lowers the partition to call back, and Joel thanks him.

“You okay gettin’ to your apartment?”

“Yup,” you groan, hoisting yourself out of the comfortable car.

“Sure? I can walk you up if you want.”

You bend down, one arm on the roof of the car. “I’m good, thanks. Thanks for the ride, Miller.”

“Be safe, baby.”

“You be safe, too. Bye.”

You throw the door closed and meander off up the steps toward your building. Joel’s car doesn’t roll off until your elevator arrives and you disappear inside.

You spend all weekend in bed, recovering not only from the party but from the week of work you’d endured. You keep yourself busy, though. There’s a Desperate Housewives marathon on TV. And when you’re not watching that, your hand is stuffed down your pants, Joel on your mind.

All. Fucking. Weekend.

In the shower, you’re picturing him on his knees in front of you, lapping you up. Hands gripping your thighs, draped over his shoulders. Your hand plants firmly against the wet tile when you cum, your orgasm threatening to collapse you in a heap.

In bed, you’re on top of him, knees either side of his waist, letting him buck his hips up until you’re screaming, covering him in your wet. Your vibrator battery dies by Saturday night.

Monday morning, you’re getting ready to leave for the office, and need to take ten minutes out to relieve the ache between your legs again. This time, he has you pressed against your bedroom wall, fucking you quick and messy, cumming deep inside you before he’ll let you head out.

It’s just a crush, right? It’s just because of how touchy you guys were on Friday. When you were drunk. And in a cramped, dark dive bar. Everybody gets crushes. And who wouldn’t, on a six-foot-whatever man with a jawline that could cut glass, hands that take a grip of you with minimal effort, a cock probably the size of…

No. Nope. That’s enough. Cut that the fuck out.

It’s just a crush. That’s what you keep telling yourself in the elevator, lights counting down the floors until you’re going to see Joel again. Is the sparkling feeling in your chest fear, anticipation, or excitement?

And is your cunt beginning to throb again?

You give a curt nod to Martha as you arrive, hauling your bag a little further up your shoulder and adjusting the folders in your arms on your hips.

“Where’d you go?” she asks, eyes still on the computer in front of her. Her chin propped on her elbow, face inches from the screen, reading something intently.

“Huh?”

“On Friday. We couldn’t find you when the cab arrived.”

“Oh, I, uh,” you clear your throat, “Joel gave me a ride. Yeah.”

She raises her eyebrows. “Generous of ‘im.”

“Yup.”

“He’s in the conference room waitin’ for you.”

“Cool, thanks.”

You hover for a few seconds, then take your cue to leave. You hurry over to the conference room door, knocking twice before pushing it open.

Joel’s sat at the top of the table, leant back in his chair, feet up on the wood in front of him. You feel like you could collapse.

“Mornin’,” he says, over the dull droning from the phone. Your eyes flit down to it, a question, and he answers, “weekend update.”

“Anything good?”

He shakes his head, leaning forward to hit the unmute button, affirm whatever the hell the other dude had been saying, say his goodbyes, and then hang up.

“Feelin’ fresh?” he asks when he’s sat back.

You take a deep breath and wobble your head as an answer, laying files and folders out on the table in preparation for the meeting Joel has this morning.

“That bad, huh?”

“I was fine by Saturday afternoon. How were you?”

He shrugs. “Wasn’t that drunk.”

Yeah. Sure, Joel. Your fingers took the brunt of the alcohol.

He stands up, wanders around the table to join you. Your fingers begin to tremble at the thought of him so close. Your thighs heat.

“This all of it?” he asks. He’s closer than you thought.

“Y-yep. Some copies there, too, if anyone needs a spare.”

His hand slips up between your shoulder blades, patting you gently at the base of your neck.

“Good job, baby.”

You almost fucking shudder. Your stomach jolts, your chest tightens. The ache between your legs pangs, reminding you it’s there, even though you can’t fucking do anything about it.

You spin around, settling back against the table, ankles crossed. Tense.

“How long do you reckon it’ll go on?”

“No idea. Why? Somewhere you gotta be?”

You shake your head. “Just organizing lunch ‘n stuff for you.”

“That can wait until after.”

“I’ll have it ready for you comin’ out. Be easier.”

He steps forward. Your heart stutters.

“You’ll be in here with me.”

You cock your head. “Again? What– Why?”

“I need you in here. To take–”

“–minutes? Yeah, figured as much. You gonna have me up here all night again writing ‘em up?”

He smirks, dimples in his cheeks. There are two options here: either smack him, or jump his bones – he deserves the first and you deserve the latter.

“I like having you in my meetings, darlin’,” he says, as the door handle turns, “stops me wanting to blow my brains out.”

Martha enters and Joel slots in alongside you on the table. She sets a tray with a coffee pot and packets of sugar and milk on the sideboard.

Your head is fucking dizzy. There’s a ringing in your ears. Energy sparkling in waves from the tops of your thighs all through you. Joel’s shoulder brushing against yours, his eyes boring into the side of your face.

You won’t look at him. Won’t take your eyes off of Martha, laying paper coffee cups out in rows, her back to you guys.

Joel lays a palm flat on your thigh, rounding the curve until his hand is firm between your legs, threatening to push your skirt up. You feel his breath hot on your neck, his voice like honey in your ear.

“Makes for a nice view, too.”

You whip around to glare at him. He leans back, chuckling to himself.

Through gritted teeth, you whisper, “Can I talk to you? In private?”

Joel shrugs, excuses you both to Martha, and then follows at your heels out of the conference room and over to his office door. You waltz in without permission, shoving the door open and waiting for him to close it behind himself.

Joel’s office is bright, clean. Giant windows lining three walls, huge desk with an even bigger bookcase behind. Two black leather couches opposite, facing one another with a glass coffee table between. Soft white rugs, obnoxiously huge lampshades, small fern plants dotted here and there. You found and booked the interior designer for him, and not a day’s gone by since that you don’t remind him of how nice a job you did.

Today, though, you break that streak. You round on him as soon as he closes the tall, wooden door behind him.

“Will you fucking quit it?”

“Fucking quit what, baby?” He’s almost laughing, strolling around his desk and settling into his leather chair, leaning back. Casual. Fucking – arrogant.

You stammer, holding up a shaky finger. “Okay, first of all – that. Don’t call me baby, that’s not appropriate. Second – the teasing?”

“I don’t get it, you liked me callin’ you baby on Friday night.”

You take your bottom lip between your teeth and give him a furious stare. He holds his hands up.

“My mistake.”

You stalk over to the windows separating Joel’s office from the reception area. Martha’s still in the conference room, the door ajar. You haul the shades shut to give yourselves some privacy.

“Stop – fucking with me. Stop it. We were drunk on Friday night. It wasn’t– Stop.”

“’m not fucking with you.” He leans his head to scratch his eyebrow. He repeats it when you turn away, hands flying up in the air. “I’m not.”

“Let’s just forget Friday happened, can we do that?”

Wandering around Joel’s office isn’t doing anything to relieve the weight between your legs. If anything, it’s making it worse. You make your way back to his desk and place your hands down on the wood, leaning over.

“Wh…what’s next on the agenda?” you ask, almost panting, your eyes closing.

You hear Joel’s chair rock when his weight leaves it. His footsteps pad across soft carpet, around the desk. Nearing you. They come to a halt and you feel the air stop short, right behind you.

For someone not trying to fuck with you, he’s doing an awfully good job at it.

You surrender, leaning back, your shoulders making contact with his chest. Then his hands find your hips, light, gentle. No pressure on them, not until your ass presses against his crotch and your head tilts, allowing Joel to hook his chin over your shoulder.

He’s hard, under his pants. Against you. You can feel it, still, steady. Rock solid beneath four layers of clothing.

His hands lift from your waist and glide up your shirt front, your stomach tensing when they brush over it. They come to rest over your breasts, squeezing and pinching your nipples through your shirt. And you fucking let him; lifting your right arm to hook around his jaw and pull him closer into your neck, where his lips leave soft, wet marks.

It feels like the first gasp of fresh, sea air after being underwater. The first gulp of chilled water after a hike. The first wave of aircon in the car. It’s relief. It’s desperate, borderline orgasmic relief.

You grind your ass and Joel hums into your skin. He’s getting harder by the second, you’re getting wetter. It’s not enough, what you’re doing. You need more.

You lower your hand and cup him through his pants, taking hold of his bulge and massaging gently. His hips are moving, he’s rutting into your palm, both of you desperate to rid yourselves of the clothing separating your skin.

“I asked,” you breathe, “what’s next on the agenda?”

“Next,” Joel mumbles into your skin, “was thinkin’ I could bend you over this desk ‘n fuck you.”

“Fuck me?” you repeat, and he nods. You take a breath. “S-sounds good.”

Joel’s hands find the hem of your skirt and start to pull it up your legs, painfully slow, revealing more and more of your bare thighs as he goes. He’s rubbing them, massaging until your skirt sits on your hips, little black panties exposed. His hand comes down to cup you, fingers gently applying pressure to your clit through the lace.

You moan, finally being touched by him again, finally feeling his hands on you where you need it most. Already, he’s doing better, making you feel better than you could ever by yourself. Than you did, by yourself. Involuntarily, you breathe out, “Daddy…”

Joel’s fingers pick up the pace. He fucking loves it.

“That feel good, baby? Like it like that? Tell me how it feels.”

“So – fucking – good,” you whisper, legs parting more to grant him better access. He dips his hand lower, thumb staying planted on your lace-covered clit, fingers shifting the fabric under your entrance aside.

He toys with you first, middle finger swaying back and forth through your folds, collecting slick, spreading it around. Then, a second finger, pushing upward, dangerously close to entering you. You’re gasping, leaning into him, letting his strong form keep you upright.

“That’s my girl,” Joel’s whispering into your ear. “You ain’t gotta do nothin’, just enjoy.”

And then he pushes up, two thick, curled fingers entering your cunt in one motion. He has you down to his knuckles, limp against his chest, mouth wide open in a silent gasp. Your head rolls to the side to watch him as he feels you for the first time, and his expression mirrors yours.

“So fuckin’ wet, babygirl,” he whispers, lips on your forehead.

“Fuck, daddy,” you whimper as his fingers press hard inside your soft pussy, starting to pump gently before picking up the pace and fucking you good.

The office is silent, save for your gasps and moans, and the wet sounds of Joel’s fingers in your cunt. He hums into your neck, thumb pressing hard against your clit, drawing tiny circles over the swollen bud.

It doesn’t take fucking long before you’re collapsing, walls clenching, teetering on the edge of your orgasm. It’s all that’s been on your mind for almost three days, all you’ve imagined, dreamt about, thought of.

Joel feels you, knows you’re close.

“Wanna cum all over daddy’s fingers, pretty girl?”

“Mhm,” you bite back a yelp, “so – close.”

“Know you are, baby. It’s okay, you can cum. Let me feel you.”

That coil, slowly winding since approximately nine-thirty on Friday night, not relieved by your hands, your toys, or your fucking pillows, snaps in one second. The tension breaks across your stomach. Your legs give; Joel’s free hand wraps around your waist to hold you upright.

You throw your head back against his shoulder again, jaw slack with a moan you know you can’t give voice to. Joel fucks you all the way through it, fingers coated in your cum only to dive straight back in, wetter and slicker than before.

There are stars in your vision. You can’t feel between your legs. The office is slowly blinking back into view, but Joel gives you no time to recover.

He pushes you face down onto his desk roughly, hastily, like someone’s about to wander through his door any second. One ear pressed to the cold wood, you hear his belt clink, feel the teeth of his zipper graze your thighs. Hear his deep breaths as he drags his pants and boxershorts down to free his cock.

You’ve never seen him, obviously. You’ve pictured it, dreamt up what it would look like with your fingers deep inside yourself. And from this angle you still don’t see it, but when the weight of it springs against your ass, when Joel lines himself up and his tip dips between your cum-covered folds, you fucking feel it.

His thick head pushing slightly into your entrance, coating him in your slick. He’s big. You moan at the time he’s taking to just shove into you; it’s probably seconds, but it feels like fucking hours.

“I hear ya, I know,” he’s saying, but your hearing’s starting to fade. Blood pumping through your head, white noise rattling against your eardrums.

He pushes in, length separating your clenched walls, entering your wet, warm cunt with a deep growl from Joel’s lips and a gasp from yours. You open up around him, swelling as he pushes deeper and deeper.

“So – fuckin’ – tight for me, baby,” he groans, hands on your hips pulling you back onto his length. “You feel that? Feel how tight you are?”

“Mhm,” you reply, the stretch of his thick cock burning and igniting you in flame. Your eyes screw shut as he keeps pushing, further than you ever thought anyone could, until his tip kisses your cervix and you whine.

“Quiet, babygirl,” he says, pausing and placing a steady hand on the small of your back. “We don’t need anyone out there knowin’ what we’re doin’.”

“So good, daddy,” you whimper quietly, and he knows. He fucking knows.

He begins to draw back, hips leaving your ass, cock pulling out of your pussy. Your eyes roll closed, missing him the more he withdraws. Before he’s fully gone, he snaps back inside, entering you harder, faster, deeper.

You gasp, knuckles whitening with the grip of your balled fists. You bend one arm, biting into your sleeve to stop your whimpers from slipping under the door.

A couple more thrusts and Joel’s fucking you. Hard. He’s fucking huge, so huge it blurs the edges of your vision every time his cock hits against your cervix. He’s almost fucking whimpering behind you, growling your name with every stroke, groaning each time he bottoms out inside you and your tight hole wraps around his length.

You can feel the edge of the table bruising your pelvis, and it feels so fucking good. Everything about this feels good. Joel’s cock stretching you out, his hands gripping you roughly, your own hands outstretched to hold onto the desk for some sort of stability.

The only thought going through your head, only words your lips can part to utter: daddy daddy daddy.

“Good girl,” Joel hums, your moans like music to his ears. “Good fuckin’ girl. Know how naughty you are for me?”

You smile. “Yeah, daddy.”

This is the filthiest thing you’ve ever fucking done. Sure, you love sex, especially when it’s rough. But nothing you’ve ever done with anyone else, nothing you’ve ever had done to you by anyone else, compares to being bent over your boss’s desk and fucked dumb by him.

Calling him daddy, corporate managers slowly filing into a conference room just outside. Only an unlocked door separating them from you, writhing and throbbing under Joel’s cock, his rough hands on your hips, your name passing his lips in breathy moans.

Is it wrong? Yes. Do you care? Fuck no.

You know he’s close; his thrusts become sloppy, hips start hammering against you.

“Where d’you want it, baby?” he grunts, skin slapping.

You’re on the pill, and if you answered honestly, you’d tell him to finish inside you. But you know that if he wanted to do that, he’d just fucking do it. Wouldn’t ask. And you’re not prepared to waste time arguing.

“My m-mouth.”

“C’mere.” Joel slips out of you with no effort, you’re so fucking soaked for him, and spins you around. A gentle hand on your shoulder, he pushes you onto your knees, free hand jacking his cock over you.

It’s the first time you see him, fist tugging up and down a thick, veiny shaft; swollen, reddened tip spilling precum which his thumb collects and drags down his length, gleaming with your wet.

On instinct, you push forward, one hand coming to rest on his thigh, the other taking over from his on his dick. You pump him a few times, and then open your mouth wide enough to take him all the way until he’s brushing the back of your throat.

With a choke, you begin bobbing your head up and down, cheeks hollow, breathing deep through your nose. Joel moans, head rolling back, hand coming to hold your hair in a fist. He drags you back and forth a few times before he begins to shudder and you draw back, holding him steady on your swollen bottom lip.

He looks down at you and your eyes lock as he cums all over your tongue. You moan as your mouth fills with his warm, salty load. When his cock stills and he stops spilling all over you, you lean back and close your mouth, licking your lips and swallowing him.

“Aw, babygirl,” he coos, stroking your hair. “Good job. Such a good girl for me.”

You both take a few seconds to catch your breath before Joel’s hands hook under your arms and he pulls you back up, letting you lean against his desk.

Still in a daze, you feel him tug your skirt back down, fix your shirt. Tuck your hair behind your ears, wipe either saliva or cum from your lips.

“Good?” he asks, and you lace your fingers in his.

Your breath is still shaky, but through a sigh, you say, “Good.”

He nods. “Can hear Ken out front, must all be arrivin’.” He pulls you over to the door.

His fingers wrap around the handle, free hand coming up to cup your cheek. He leans down and presses his lips against yours. You open your mouth and let his tongue past, moaning into the wet, messy kiss.

Something in you almost wants to laugh, thinking about the fact you let him fuck you before you’d even kissed him.

When he pulls away, your hands take hold of his jaw, keeping him at your height.

“Have a good meeting,” you whisper, pecking him on the lips, “text me what you want for lunch.”

He growls, yanking the door open and passing by you, granting your wish to sit this one out. Something in you tells you not to wander far, though.

He’ll probably want to blow off some steam when he’s done.

----------

taglist: @earthtogrogu @serenaxpedro @brittmb115 @jediknightjana @mrsquill @uncassettodiricordi

(lmk if i’ve missed you out & check my taglist info for how to be added!)

#joel miller #joel miller fanfiction #joel miller fic #joel miller x reader #ceo!joel miller #ceo!joel #the last of us #tlou #tlou fic #joel miller smut #pedro pascal #pedro pascal joel miller #joel miller x you #the last of us hbo #tlou hbo

2K notes · View notes

femmefatalevibe · 8 months

Text

Femme Fatale Guide: How To Master An "Effortlessly Elegant" & Put-Together Look

Table of Contents:

Treat your skin like royalty

Take ample care of your natural hair

Dress in crisp neutral outfits that cater to your body shape

Choose your accessories wisely

Embrace feature-enhancing makeup

Keep your nails clean, filed, and simple

Regarding your signature scent(s)

Follow your dental & bodily hygiene routines religiously

Treat your skin like royalty:

Use high-quality skincare twice a day

Wear sunscreen every day

Remove your makeup every night before bed no matter what

Use makeup that doesn't clog your pores/irritate your skin

Change your pillowcases weekly

Eat plenty of produce & drink lots of water

Prioritize sleep

Limit or eliminate alcohol, cigarettes, caffeine, and processed foods/sugary drinks

Keep your skin exfoliated/derma-planed

Take ample care of your natural hair:

Use high-quality shampoo/conditioner combos that suit your hair type & don't cause build-up

Hydrate with a scalp mask 1-4 times a month

Use cold or lukewarm water to wash your hair

Apply shampoo to the roots/hair covering your scalp and conditioner only on the "ponytail" section of your hair

Use a specialty hair towel after getting out of the shower

Always comb wet hair and brush 1-3 times a day when dry

Limit heat on your hair when possible & always use a heat protectant every time you do

Use non-elastic or silk hair ties

Get regular trims at least 3-4 times per year (get your hair layered if it's very thick)

Try to limit how much you dye or, especially bleach, your hair and do elaborate styles with tons of heat & harsh products

Dress in crisp neutral outfits that cater to your body shape:

Embrace minimalist basics (tees, tanks, blouses, sweaters, jeans, trousers, blazers, leather jackets, coats, etc.) in high-quality fabrics (Pima cotton, Merino wool, Tencel, mulberry silk, etc.)

Choose options in black, white, grey, charcoal beige, navy, burgundy, or cream depending on your skin tone and preferences

Invest in a collection of sleek footwear options (black boots, loafers, black pumps, white sneakers, etc.) in minimalist, timeless styles that suit the color palette, hemlines & proportions of your go-to outfits

Ensure your shoes and accessories feel proportional to the weight/silhouette of your outfit, color-coordinate with the rest of your look, and have streamlined hardware from head-to-toe (all silver, all gold, or one piece that mixes silver/gold and another gold & silver piece each to balance out the color palette)

Keep all of your clothes steam and lint-rolled, so they look crisp & fresh all-day

Befriend your tailor to take in or let out clothes as needed when purchased off the rack

Choose clothes/styles that flatter your body shape and proportions

Utilize belts and bra tape to adjust the waist, keep shirts tucked in, and keep straps from falling down or create an impromptu cuff/hem on your pants

When in doubt, select a neutral head-to-toe monochrome outfit

If on a budget, consider choosing black, grey, camel beige items to hide fabric imperfections that could cheapen your look

Choose your accessories wisely:

Select sleek, simple neutral (& almost exclusively) monochrome shoes made with smooth (recycled/vegan) leather with

Pair almost any outfit with a shoe featuring a slight platform, block heel, kitten heel, and/or a sharply pointed toe to elongate your silhouette

Complement your outfit with structured, pared-back handbags with no logos (Focus on quality and construction, not the brand name) in a neutral shade and timeless silhouette

For jewelry, choose at most one statement piece and all others should be focused on different areas of the body (e.g. don't mix statement earrings with layered/bold necklaces or stacked rings * bracelets). When in doubt, choose simple diamond chains or earrings, sleek bangles or chainlink necklaces & bracelets, simple pendant necklaces, and minimalist rings in hardware that all go together

Embrace feature-enhancing makeup:

Cover up any dark circles, blemishes, or hyperpigmentation with a color-matched concealer

Lightly contour with a bronzer that complements your skin tone

Fill in your brows for a naturally full look (or get them professionally tinted)

Apply a light wash of rose, coral, or mauve blush

Use black mascara with a little bit of eyeliner and/or a subtle wash of brown eyeshadow on the lids

Apply a "your lips but better" nude shade or "just kissed' berry lipstick or pigmented lip balm for a subtle wash of color

Keep your nails clean, filed, and simple:

Maintain cut, cleaned, and filed short nails

Opt for a square or almond nail shape

Choose a timeless nail shade (pink, nude, red, beige, dark cherry, navy, dark purple, black) with no nail art

Hydrate your hands and scrub under your nails daily

Regarding your signature scent(s):

Ensure your body wash/lotion and perfume scents don't clash

Test perfumes for a trial day to ensure they smell divine with your unique pheromones

Choose a fragrance appropriate for the seasonal/occasion

Apply a dab on each wrist and on your neck/behind the ears. If the scent doesn't project well on you, try applying these small dabs on the cuffs and shoulders of your jacket/walk into it to get it on your hair (if it would stain your clothes)

Don't layer more than one heady perfume at a time or scents that don't have complementary and/or shared notes

Follow your dental & bodily hygiene routines religiously:

Floss every day (after each meal if possible)

Brush your teeth with an electric toothbrush twice a day

Have mints on hand if you're a garlic, spice, or coffee lover

Keep your lips & hands well-moisturized and protected with SPF

Shower your body daily and be extra diligent in scrubbing your privates, everything behind, and under your arms

Don't use very hot water in the shower (it burns/dries out your skin)

Exfoliate 2-3 times a week with a sugar scrub

Moisturize daily or anytime you get out of the shower

Apply SPF on any exposed sun (especially in the summer or when the UV index is high in your area)

2K notes · View notes

jeonjcngkook · 10 months

Text

˚ ༘♡. 𝐒𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐍 𝐖𝐀𝐘𝐒 𝐓𝐎 𝐒𝐔𝐍𝐃𝐀𝐘 ೃ࿐

a 7 part jjk drabble series based on the explicit version of ‘seven’.

part 1: 1. monday: sęx in the workplace • - “got you skipping work and meetings”

pairing: seven!jungkook x f!reader (afab) genre(s)&au(s): pwp, non idol, slice of life, established relationship, smut, fluff, minor tiny angst warnings & smut warnings: swearing, nicknames & petnames (f rec - sweetheart, slûût / m rec - sir) , mäking out, bigdicc!jungkook 🍆 👅 , dôm!jungkook, sùb!reader, bossy jungkook, petting (m rec), slight vôyêürism, slight exhibitiønism 🫦🫦, neck kisses, fingëriñg (f rec), orãl sêxx (m rec), dïrty talk, office sēx, desk sęx, window séx 🪟, nīpple / tït play, mild strêngth kįñk, śîže kîñk, brêáthè płâŷ / äsphyxätįøn, hâîr tûggïñg, unprotected séx, mentions of safe words / tapping out, koo wears pretty necklaces that hypnotises oc 😩, he cüümms on her bøøbssgdjsn 🫂🥵🫠 w/c: 4.6k rating: 18+ banner: @caelesjjk

taglist [open]: - COMMENT ON SERIES MASTERLIST OR SEND AN ASK! - empty blogs will not be included & minors will be blocked. AGELESS BLOGS WILL BE IGNORED

note1: sorry, life got in the way a little but here we go - this is part 1; monday of 'seven ways to sunday'. note2: thank you to @tattookoo for looking over this ♡

Your heels click against the hardwood floor as you make your way down the hallway towards your small office. Behind you, your boyfriend Jungkook laces his fingers with yours and keeps up with your pace, his heavy boots making just as much noise as your heels.

Eventually, you both make it to the end of the corridor and you halt to rake through your bag for the key. As he waits, Jungkook turns back down the walk space which is filled with cubicles for interns and other members of staff — looking to make sure nobody watches you both enter together. Confirming that the coast is clear, he is quick to press himself up against you, his lithe fingers circling around your waist as he dips his head down to your neck and lavishes you in sweet, tiny pecks.

With your key now retrieved from the dark bottomless pit of your handbag, you insert the key with a shaky hand, twisting once, twice and at all long, the door swings open.

The second you both make it through the entrance, Jungkook kicks the door shut with his heavy boot and clicks the snib from the inside, locking it indefinitely from any possible intrusions.

Jungkook is all over you not even a moment later, hoisting you up into his arms and you instinctively wrap your legs around his delicate waist. His hands rest underneath your ass as he starts to squeeze your ass through the fabric of your skirt.

There is no time to waste as you lower your head towards his own to press your lips against him with urgency. Your tongue skirts along Jungkook’s pillowy lower lip and immediately he grants you access and your tongues are dancing a wicked fiery dance. The kiss is hungry and carnal; lips and tongue and teeth fighting against one another.

A low guttural growl sounds from Jungkook as he walks you both towards the grey marble desk in front the large glass panes inside the office and you swallow his sounds with your mouth, grinning into the kiss at his reaction.

Swiftly, he sits you down on top of your desk and positions himself in between your legs giving him the opportunity to press himself into your core, his hardening length underneath his blue jeans giving away his lust for you.

You break the kiss and pull away from him for just a moment to take him in and my god he’s a sight to see.

His outfit for your lunch date is casual. A simple white tee with a heart design etched into the fabric in your favourite colour — blue. The shirt is tucked into a pair of loose fitted low-rise blue denim jeans and fastened by a leather black belt with a large silver facing which you can’t help but grab onto to pull towards you with every chance you get. The outfit itself is completed with a black figure hugging leather jacket, that gives his body that broad, built effect which in return makes your mouth water for the man.

There’s always something about Jungkook that makes your heart race in your chest every time you lay your eyes on him. He’s sexy and his aura is filled with confidence and he knows it and yet he is still so humble and down to earth. He never fails to make you feel like you’re the greatest, smartest and most beautiful person in any room. Jungkook would bend himself backwards to make sure you know how incredible you are. His priceless prized possession.

“Thank you for lunch, it was delicious,” you praise his choice.

He leans back into you and closes the gap, his lips lingering teasingly but not quite making contact. “It was definitely delicious,” he pecks you on the lips. “Although, there is something else that I’ve been very ravenous for.” Jungkook confesses against your lips and his words fill you with warmth as he smirks and places his hand at the back of your neck to keep you in place as he bites down on your lower lip. “Been wanting to fuck you in this office for months now.”

You, on the other hand, shiver at his words and try to ignore just how much that one comment turns you on. What Jungkook doesn’t know is that you have also had the exact same wish.

“Unbutton my blouse, Jungkook,” you instruct and he doesn’t need to be told twice. He shuffles you further onto your desk so he can use his hands to reach the small buttons.

Jungkook takes one step back and you watch with blown out eyes as Jungkook’s nimble fingers start working on the buttons of your blouse, from bottom to top.

A gust of cold air is all you feel against your skin before ‘click click click’ on the hardwood floor beneath you both is heard. Looking down, your blouse buttons scatter around the office as Jungkook tears the material straight down the middle.

“You tore my shirt!”

“I’ll buy you a new one,” his palms move underneath the chiffon material at your shoulders and shimmies the blouse to your elbows before he roughly tugs the cups of your lace bralette down, exposing your nipples to the cool air of your office.

Jungkook’s lips latch onto your neck and licks a wicked stripe from your collarbone to the middle of your throat. You’re hyperfocused on the wet warmth of his tongue and nip of his teeth at your skin and the pressure along the column of your throat where he paints your body in beautiful blossom marks. His teeth nibble into your flesh before his soft tongue lavishes the swollen skin, inciting a hiss from off your tongue.

“Fifteen minutes,” you whimper, “I’ve fifteen minutes before…before the s-staff meeting, oh my god.”

Your hand hurriedly finds their way to his hair, giving it a forceful yank as his mouth marks your neck as his. At this, Jungkook growls and the sound immediately travels south to your core, lifting your hips to chase any friction that will help alleviate the pressure in between your legs.

Jungkook detours towards one of your tits, leaving kisses and a trail of his saliva down the valley of your breasts. Jungkook palms your right tit roughly as his mouth brings your nipple in between his teeth and pulls at it gently. He looks up at you and watches as your chest rises and falls with his ministrations. You sharply pull once again at the roots of Jungkook’s lavish onyx locks and he releases your nipple with a wet, glistening sheen of his spit on it before giving the other nipple the same attention and repeating this over again.

Once more, Jungkook brings his lips to yours and kisses you bruisingly, his tongue sweeping over your lower lip as soon as he makes contact with you. Jungkook trails away from your lips, leaving you breathless and gasping for more as his tongue drags over your jawline and begins kissing his way down to the marks he previously left on your throat mere moments ago.

Warm huffs of air are felt against your skin as he follows a trail to your ear, sending chills over your body. “How about you skip work and your meetings and let me fuck you senseless right on this desk and call that overtime,” Jungkook concludes his statement with a buck of his hips, causing his clothed cock to grind into you harder.

His words stir something deep within you at his proposition, your heart racing and a quiet hum of approval leaves your mouth as you grab at his belt loops and drag him towards you.

Quickly, you rid Jungkook of his jacket, the heavy outside wear landing at his boots in a heap. Your hands bunch the fabric of his t-shirt at his hips before they glide up his sides and up and over his raised arms to display his beautifully flourished body. With the removal of his t-shirt, your eyes drift to his delicate decolletage where sits two thin stunning chain necklaces clasped around his neck.

Your hand gently touches him through his pants and you feel him twitch against your palm as you give him a tight squeeze. The most beautiful airy moan falls from his parted lips and you feel your cunt clench at the sound. As you continue to squeeze, Jungkook shudders at your touch and his eyes darken and become lust filled as they flutter closed.

"Fuck sweetheart, all the way through lunch, all I was thinking about is how good your mouth will feel sliding over my cock, the load I have to give you is going to linger on your tongue and remind you of me all damn day," he purrs, nipping at throat. "Take it out,” he refers to the bulge in his trousers.

“What if… — someone could walk in at any moment,” you tell him yet the lust filled thought of getting what you want clouds your moral sense of judgement as you watch Jungkook walk behind your desk.

“Don’t you like that though? Knowing we have a live audience?” Jungkook sits himself down in the office chair that you occupy days in and days out. “Come on, get on your knees and take me into your filthy mouth.”

You do as you're told, lowering yourself onto your knees in front of your desk chair that Jungkook occupies and you work to undo the button of his jeans before deftly grasping the metal zipper and slowly pulling it down — the procedure comes to you so easily having done this act countless times. Jungkook lifts his hips and helps you tug the denim down his legs, not bothering to take them all the way down, instead opting to leave them half way down his legs.

You palm him one last time through his underwear before you lean your head down to lick a wet stripe over his clothed cock. His hips buck towards your mouth at the contact as a small hiss falls from his lips. Your smirk is playful as you reach for the waistband of his boxer shorts, pulling them to join his jeans and releasing him.

“I thought you were scared someone would walk in and see us?”

His dick springs free from the clothed confines and slaps against his toned tummy and you relish in the sight of cum smearing across his skin as it continues to twitch. His cock is as gorgeous as the rest of him. Deep set veins run along the underside of his length, flesh warm and responsive to your touch. His head is glistening with a soft flow of precum that pools and threatens to dribble down the valley of veins.

“I guess I don’t care as much as I thought,” you smirk salaciously.

Jungkook hums in response. “That’s fucking right, sweetheart — because then everyone inside of this building will know you only belong to me.”

With a bite of your lip and a teasing raise of your eyebrow, your hand tightens around his shaft and you watch his head lul back. You're left breathless as the sun casts a halo over Jungkook from through the bay windows behind him. His skin is blissfully golden and a sheen of light sweat is beginning to coat his skin — and you know that you’re the one causing such a reaction which spurs you on further.

“Kiss the tip,” Jungkook negotiates with you like he’s leading this one to one meeting. “With your tongue.”

Obediently, you give the tip of his hard cock a couple of seductive kitten licks and light pumps before sealing your lips around his pretty mushroom head. Your actions elicit Jungkook to open his mouth in pleasure as he lets out a throaty whine as your mouth takes him in a few more inches.

"“Open your mouth and take me deeper." He watches you between his legs, as you lap obediently at his cock.

Your lips part further, warm breaths of air fanning over his flushed head. Not wanting to keep him waiting any longer, you take as much of his thick cock as you can in one go, jaw fully slacked open to accommodate his size.

“You can't go one minute without my cock inside you, can you?" Jungkook says through gritted teeth. He reaches down for you, his ring clad fingers tracing down your cheeks and back again before tangling his hand into the roots of your hair, twisting the strands around his fist and guiding your head back.

When you eventually get used to his size, you start sucking him off with intent. Every ridge and vein on his colossal cock is felt as your tongue swipes over his length, hollowing your cheeks to take him further down to his base. You use your hands to stroke the remaining length of his dick that your mouth can’t reach. Every lick and suck of your mouth on him results in obscene, wet noises, gagging filling the empty spaces of your office.

“Good fucking girl, take it, fuck, your mouth was made for swallowing my cock in this office huh?” Jungkook soothes, fucking his hips up every few words to emphasis you being a cockwhore for him and him alone.

You hear the sound of his desk chair sliding across the floor as he gives you your next order. "Stand up."

"Yes, Sir."

You rise on shaking legs, the expectancy of what’s about to come causes warmth to bloom in your chest. You’re aching for him in every manner of the word. A whimper passes your lips as you stand still in front of Jungkook, watching as he stands in front of you and towers over your frame.

The title of being called sir in your office goes to his head and he doesn’t try to hide the estranged moan at your submissiveness towards him. Jungkook roughly grabs at your hips, pulls you towards the window overlooking the city skyline and turns your body so your back presses into the cold glass.

Delicately, he noses at your shoulder and lowers his hand to your thigh through the slit in your midi length pencil skirt and traces his fingers across your skin. Seconds later, Jungkook reaches the apex of your thighs and cups your cunt in his hand and applies the faintest pressure over the material of your underwear.

“Try and keep quiet, unless you want your boss to hear you begging to be fucked during work hours,” Jungkook articulates with a slap to your exposed ass before caressing the searing skin for a brief moment only to land another slap directly on the same spot.

You can hear the rush of blood in your body loud and clear in your ears as your arousal for Jungkook builds like a wildfire inside you. You love it. “Wan’ everyone to know I’m yours…” you mumble weakly.

Jungkook lowers one hand down your body until he reaches your pussy. With skillful fingers, he immediately dips two long slender fingers inside your hole and fucks into you with precision — hitting that sensitive spongey spot over and over perfectly as you bite back a foul moan before the working environment outside hears you from inside your office.

“Why am I not surprised? My filthy slut getting off on being fucked senseless in front of her subordinates, now who’s really in charge.”

Wet slick drips from your cunt, running rivulets down his fingers and into the palm of his hand. The wet sounds Jungkook coaxes from your core is lewd but is simultaneously music to his fucking ears. The feeling of being stretched open and wrapping around him causes your eyes to roll back as your orgasm approaches and teeters on the edge of washing over you.

“I’m about to let everyone in this establishment know who it is you belong too, who it is you submit yourself too every fucking night, who’s really the boss in this building.”

Jungkook tears his fingers out of your cunt and your mouth opens in a ‘o’ and your eyes widen as your orgasm is ripped away from you. But before you’re able to scold and cry at the loss, Jungkook lifts you up into his arms and your legs wrap around his waist on their own accord.

He reaches a hand in between both of your body, grabbing at the base of his cock and slaps his cock against your clit, once, twice, thrice. Your body jerks in his arms at the sensation and arousal floods your cunt once more. Noticing, Jungkook places his cock in between your lips and rocks his hips back and forth to collect your arousal as lubricant on his cock, spreading it with his hand and lines himself up at your entrance.

“Please… please Jungkook, please, I wa — I need you,” you all but beg, your head falling back onto the glass behind you, exposing your neck to the man before you who leans down and kisses at the column of your throat.

“So fucking wet.” Those are Jungkook’s last words as he pushes himself past the clenching muscle, breaching you so deliciously. You can’t help but claw your nails at his shoulders, watching as tracks of red fiercely contrast against the blackened design of his upper arm tattoo.

“More, give me more, Jungkook,” you whisper.

“You’ve always been so hungry for me,” Jungkook praises behind gritted teeth as he pushes himself further into you until he bottoms out without resistance.

Both of your breathing becomes shallower as Jungkook stills inside of you. He leans in to you and kisses your lips tenderly, a juxtaposition to the previous roughness he’s bathed you in for the last ten minutes. Your tongue sweeps over his lower lip and plays with the duel rings that sit against his plush lower lip and Jungkook opens his mouth and lets you slide your tongue with his to explore each other's mouths.

You’re both sweating now, you can feel it against the window behind you as you find it becomes easier to slide against it as Jungkook begins to rock his lips into you against it. Jungkook on the other hand looks devastatingly gorgeous — perspiration clinging to his shoulders and chest, glistening like the most expensive jewel you had the pleasure of retaining.

“Hold on to me,” he orders into the kiss and your arms that are wrapped around his neck tighten as he lifts you both away from the window and turns you to sit you down on your desk as he keeps him sheathed inside of your snug cunt.

You lean yourself back onto your palms, keeping your legs wrapped around his waist to keep him as close to you as possible. Jungkook looks down at you from above as he begins to thrust into you languidly. With every thrust, the necklace around his neck swings back and forth towards your face and back into his chest like a metronome hypnotising you under his spell.

“Tell me, who owns this pussy, huh?”

Jungkook hits all of the right spots in you with such pinpoint accuracy that all you can do is cry and beg for more, begging him to not stop. “Answer me when I’m talking to you.” His strokes turn punishing as if his cock can force the words out of you.

“M’all yours, Sir,” you choke as your body dissipates into sheer pleasure, blinding you and causing words to die on your tongue.

He’s not done yet though. The word ‘sir’ drips from your lips, bathing the small office space in honey and he’s bathing in your sweetness. It goes straight to his dick and drives him to fuck you the way that you deserve. Hard, fast, mercilessly. You cry out as your boyfriend fucks you like his favourite toy that he owns and feel yourself tightening around his hard length.

The room becomes littered with the scent of sex, sweat and perfume, knowing that the minute the door opens, it’s going to be evident what’s played out.

“I have a m-meeting in 5 minutes!”

Jungkook grabs at your lingerie underneath your shirt and pulls the cups down and watches as your tits spill out just for him. He leans down and latches his mouth onto a nipple, grazing it in between his teeth and pinching the other with his thumb and forefinger. “That’s bold that you think you’re walking into that meeting,” Jungkook sneers. “Nobody but me gets to see you like this.”

Knowing he’s right, you don’t push the conversation any further. Instead, you sit up onto one of your palms once more and use the other to press against Jungkook’s sweat glistening chest and he slows down as you reach for him.

“Are you okay?” He asks with slight concern, coming to a full stop but keeping himself inside you. “Do you need a minute? Was I too rough?”

Your fingers nudge at Jungkook gently and he moves back from you to let you stand up. As he does, his cock is unwrapped from you and slaps back against his stomach and coats himself in a mixture of your slick and his pre-cum.

As you stand tall in your heels, your hand reaches for Jungkook’s hand and you turn your back towards him and rest your head into the crook of his arm before bringing his hand to your throat.”

“Not rough enough, Sir,” you jest, teasing and testing him.

The raven haired man’s fingers twitch around your throat at your words. He uses his other hand to guide himself back to your entrance from behind this time.

“Need you to take a big breath, going to hold your throat right tight, sweetheart,”

“Yes,” you nod your head the best you can considering the position you’re in, words breathless already. Jungkook does as he says and untightens his hold and lets you take it a large gulp of air to your lungs,

“Ready?” He makes sure that you’re comfortable. “Tap out if you need to, remember?”

Once your consent is given, Jungkook makes do on his promise and tightens his hand across the sides of your neck, restricting the airflow in the most pleasurable way.

Breath play isn’t something that you’re shy too, having both done it numerous times with each other in the bedroom, but right now is one of the wildest you’ve taken it.

Turning your head the best you can, you face him and Jungkook uses this moment to tighten the hold on your throat and he eagerly fucks into you harder than before and pulls you up towards him. Your back arches deliciously into him and his fingers can’t help but squeeze at the sides and then let go in tiny increments — teasing and testing you this time.

Vision blurs as his thrusts turn fierce and wild and his hand remains stiff around you. You try to ignore the throb of your clit in favour of redirecting your attention to the drag of Jungkook’s cock inside of you, setting you ablaze with every swift fuck. Every time he reaches deep within you, your nails dig crescent moons into his wrist as you continue to breathe through your nose for limited air.

Jungkook stares down at your kiss bitten, swollen lips as you take the skin in between your teeth to try and conceal the plethora of moans that threaten to fall from your tongue, holding back on letting the office know that the highly respected head of finance is currently being used as a cock sleeve for her boyfriend behind closed doors .

He smirks at your pout and takes your chin in between his thumb and pointer finger. “Tighten yourself around me.” Jungkook, nearly out of breath, wraps a hand around your leg and props it onto the desk, opening you up like a flower and watching as your sweet white nectar flows coats his cock in the new position.

Jungkook looks like a sin-incarnate. Head thrown back in pleasure as you continue to tighten and clench around him. The sun still casts a crown of light over him as the muscles in his upper arms swell under his tattooed skin when he pulls you into his cock. His abdomen shines with the sweat that he worked up fucking you like a wild animal who is desperately trying to be tamed by the alpha male.

“Are you almost there?” Jungkook sounds fucking done, his hips jerks and his jaw clenches; a sign you know all too well that he’s so close to finishing.

You nod desperately. You’ve been waiting for this moment since you both walked into your office twenty minutes ago. Your body shakes and your tears build up in your eyes. It’s all too much, too consuming and yet not enough either.

“Good fucking girl, all mine. Come for me,” Jungkook insists as he unwraps his hand from your throat. Your high hits you all at once as your body sucks in as much air as possible and your body falls forward on shaky legs, your desk breaking your fall as you limply set your body down.

“Jungkook!” You sob his name over and over like a filthy prayer. Your cries pierce through and you both know that everyone within on the other side of the walls has heard you shriek for your boyfriend. If they didn’t know what was going on before, they do now. Not caring who hears you, you continue to scream as your orgasm ripples through you, tears spilling out from the corners of your eyes.

“What do you say?” “Thank you, Sir,” you give up being quiet and scream out the title having earned it.

Jungkook’s breath is laboured as your pussy continues to suck him in, becoming harder for him to move as the tightening from your orgasm wraps around him which only makes Jungkook fuck into you harder, the force of his hips snapping into you causing your desk to screech under the wooden flooring. You feel his hips thrust against you in a broken rhythm, his own pants begin to turn into soft whines.

“Fuck, get on your knees, I’m gonna come…” Jungkook snarls as he pulls out of you and watches you lower yourself onto your lower half for him. Jungkook wraps his hands around his cock and uses your cum to aid him in jerking himself off. Darkened eyes stare down at you as you bat your lashes at him, your tits rising and falling with every breath you take.

Hot, white, sticky ropes of cum shoot from his reddened cock as he releases himself all over your chest and watches as it pools and slips down towards the valley of your chest, your clavicles and neck. Some of his seed soaks into the material of your blouse.

After what feels like thirty seconds, Jungkook’s cock stops twitching and begins to soften in his hand. He takes a step over to you and rubs his cock through the messy concoction on your skin, smearing it all over your skin, watching it glisten under the lights of your office ceiling.

Jungkook reaches for your hand and you gladly accept it, letting him guide you over to the sofa at the side of the office where today's sextivities had first taken place.

You laugh as you both set yourself down, you curlling into the warmth of Jungkook’s body.

“What’s got you giggling?” Jungkook questions with a smirk, lifting a hand up to his hair to run through the strands, ridding them from his sweaty forehead.

“Nothing… I really did just skip out on this meeting to have sex with my boyfriend in my office,” your laugh picks up.

This time it’s Jungkook’s time to laugh as he takes in your words. “Yeah, you did,” he agrees. “After this, be prepared to skip out on more meetings because this dick is the only appointment now in your calendar for the foreseeable.”

2K notes · View notes

munsons-curls · 2 years

Text

Black Dahlias

Pairing: Ghostface!Eddie Munson x F! Reader (18+)

Contains: 18+!! Heavy, graphic smut. Rough, unprotected sex, dirty talk, oral sex (M/F receiving), praise kink, slight degradation, breeding kink if you squint, possessive!eddie, mean!eddie, slight innocence kink. Minor ghostface!steve. CANON DIVERGENT.

Trigger warnings: DUBCON, knife play, stalking, panty theft, drinking and drug consumption, emetophobia, allusions to sexual assault and child abuse, graphic depictions of murder, violence and gore. <-PLEASE HEED THESE TRIGGER WARNINGS!!!!

A/N: happy All Hallows’ Eve!! 🎃 thank you so so so much to T @hotchs-bitch for leaving me 112 comments on this Google doc despite having her own 17k word WIP. I love u.

Somebody’s watching you.

Your eyes dart around the open courtyard, scanning the area for anything, anybody that stands out, but the unease rolling in your stomach dissipates as quickly as it arrives.

In the distance, you spot a tall figure lighting a cigarette under the awning of the drama block. His dark, curly hair sits at his leather and denim clad shoulders, ringed fingers bringing a cigarette to his mouth. He’s initially a cutting figure, intimidating and looming but you find yourself drawn to him in a magnetic way.

You meet his eyes briefly, your attention ripped away when a girl with short, dirty blonde hair rushes past you, splashing you with her converse. She windmills to a stop and begins apologising profusely, running back to you.

“Holy shit. Holy fucking shit, I’m so sorry.” She rasps. “I totally didn’t even see that stupid puddle and now you’re soaking!”

“No harm done.” You smile, downcast. “I was already wet.”

She looks you up and down, her eyes widening at you soaking through your clothes. “I’m so sorry. Do you have, like. A ride or something? How long have you been waiting here?”

“Since class let out. I’m just waiting for the rain to clear to walk home.” You smile.

“Okay. Forget it. C’mon. You’re coming with me.” You’re being dragged away by a well-meaning hand before you can protest, leading you to a dark red BMW. “C’mon!” She insists when you drag your heels, pulling you down the hilly path to the car.

You curiously look back for the figure in the distance, but he’s gone by the time you manage to pull free of your new friend.

“I’m Robin. And that head of hair you see is Steve.” She says, motioning to the driver in a green uniform vest.

You greet Steve quickly and he mock-salutes you with two fingers, offering you a tight smile as Robin ferries you into the back of the car, quickly taking her place in the passenger side. She shakes out her hair, water droplets splattering Steve.

He squirms and wipes his face before starting the car. “I’ve been waiting here for ten minutes, Robin. I’ve told you—if you want rides from me, the least you can do is be on time.”

Evidently, Robin bringing in strays isn’t new to Steve, he doesn’t seem at all irritated by an unknown girl dripping rainwater in the back of his BMW. He’s more irritated by the wait.

“Vickie needed help with a special project! Besides, class actually let out fifteen minutes ago, so technically we’re both late.”

You stifle a laugh in the backseat, and your driver’s eyes flit up to yours through the rear view mirror. “Who’s your friend?”

“That. Is actually a great question.” She muses. “We just met and I couldn’t stand to leave her out in the rain. I didn’t get your name.” She turns around to face you. “Did I?”

She seems harmless enough, a little frazzled and chaotic, but rumours about this town put you on edge. The cult-like unsolved murder of Chrissy Cunningham two months ago still sits like a layer of smog over the town, a simultaneous refusal of the townspeople to acknowledge it—or let it go.

You know the guy accused was cleared. How or why—you’re not privy to yet.

You will be soon enough.

You smile and tell Robin your name.

“Are you new to town? I don’t think I’ve seen you around.” Steve asks.

“Yeah, my dad took a job at that new state lab, so I transferred in.”

“I see. And where am I taking you lovely ladies today?”

Robin’s face crinkles and she rolls her eyes, a silent plea to ignore her friend and his overt-chivalry. “Do you have the video for Nance’s?” Steve nods. “Then we can go straight there.”

Your brows furrow. “I’m sorry. Where are we going?”

“Our friend Nancy hosts a movie marathon every Friday with a few other friends of ours.” She adds proudly, “Courtesy of Steve and I — we work at Family Video, over at the strip mall on Franklin and Marsh.”

“Ah.”

“Yeah. You’re gonna love it, it’s great!”

“Oh, no. No, I really appreciate the offer, but I wouldn’t want to intrude, I don’t think your friend would be too happy about somebody just, y’know. Waltzing in.” You chuckle.

“Oh, trust me. You don’t know Nancy. She loves playing hostess, and she’ll love you. Don’t worry.” Robin reassures you, pulling down her visor mirror.

Steve hums, agreeing with Robin. “She’s right. Half of Hawkins practically has a key to the Wheeler’s. Just, y’know. Don’t tell Ted.”

You smile awkwardly, settling in a little better in the backseat. You don’t interject in the conversation much, Robin thankfully takes care of that for you as she rambles to Steve about Vickie and her new boyfriend.

You’re content to let the heaters warm your skin, and to watch the rows of houses go by, cautiously relieved at the possibility of some new friends after two months of loneliness.

At the Wheeler’s, you introduce yourself politely to Mrs Wheeler, offering a smile to the distracted man in front of the TV. Steve looks at you, mouths, “Ted.” And you nod in understanding, suppressing a laugh.

Mrs Wheeler hands you a warm towel and ushers the three of you down into the basement.

“Nothing too scary.” She says pointedly, looking at Steve. “If I have to sleep in the same bed as my twelve year old son again, there will be hell to pay, Steven.”

“Yes, ma’am. I promise. Nothing too scary.”

You follow Robin and Steve down into the basement; cozily decorated with throw blankets, cushy rugs, a sofa and a loveseat bracketing a TV on the far edge. Sconces and low lamps light the space, illuminating the group huddled in front of the TV.

“Who’s ready for Halloween II?” Steve exclaims, fishing out a VHS from under his windbreaker.

“Ah, so he lives!” Says a theatric, but deep voice behind you. “You’re twenty minutes late, Harrington.”

You let the voice wash over you before you turn around. Your breath hitches when you match the voice to the same figure who was lighting a cigarette under the gym awning just a little while ago.

You study him now, up close. Shoulder length, curly hair, sharp bone structure. High cheekbones and an angular jawline, a strong neck, full, red lips and most disarmingly, big, brown eyes. He’s intense up close, but it’s not an intensity you necessarily have a desire to run from.

His brow raises at your inquisitive gaze—you’ve been staring. “This one of your strays, Harrington? Or is this Buck’s doing?”

Steve gestures vaguely before walking away, leaving Robin—Buck—to make your introduction before joining Steve too. You pull your towel closer to your body, goosebumps erupting on your skin under an intense gaze.

He extends a large hand, chain link bracelet falling around his wrist. “Hey. Eddie.”

You take his hand, warm and large, in yours, letting his fingers wrap around the back of your palm firmly. Your voice is hoarse when you tell him your name and he laughs. A throaty sound that emanates from his chest, a grin taking over his face.

He has dimples.

“Yeah, I know.”

Your heart skids to a stop. “You do?”

“Yeah? Buck just told me.” He replies, looking at you quizzically. He wraps his hands around your upper arms, manoeuvring you so he can slide past, his chest pressing against your back. His leathery, piney scent drifts to your nose. “You comin’?”

You nod meekly, watching him take a seat on the couch, legs spread apart as he adjusts his hips and sinks down in his seat. Fondness spreads through you at the awkward, oddly charismatic way he carries himself. He lays an arm over the back of the couch leisurely, opening himself up as Nancy winds the VHS.

Magnetic as he may be, there’s a shroud of something around him, something dark that extends past his appearance.

You make a resolution not to find out, to get through this year without mishap, but when Nancy takes the last viable seat, you’re left to take a seat next to the guy you promised to swear off.

Eddie stiffens when you take the seat next to him, awkwardly tensing and stealing looks. Robin offers you a comforting smile as the movie starts, and while you stay firm on wanting as much distance between you and Eddie as you can manage, the heat between you slowly builds, and the distance becomes smaller. The pull towards each other becomes heady until you’re pressed up against one another, your shoulder tucked into Eddie’s arm, your head under his chin.

You feel his heart rate spike at the jumpscares, matching yours, but where you wear fear and apprehension on your face—Eddie wears excitement.

——————————————————————————

Somebody’s watching you.

It’s a thought that crosses your mind multiple times a day, every day for around ten months now. It starts as a fleeting occurrence, something you can chalk up to anxiety, but as the days pass, the rolling unease in your stomach, and the pressure on the back of your neck becomes more insistent.

Somebody’s watching you.

It’s near constant; following you at home, through the school hallways, free periods, the mall. It’s worse at night. With fall on the horizon, the days are shorter, and in the dead of night, you feel as though there are eyes on you, crawling up your body like little fire ants.

Curtains and blinds don’t help. The feeling is heavier when you can’t see what lurks outside.

A heavy thump from downstairs tears you from a deep sleep, the sound grabbing you by the chest and slamming you into consciousness. You sit idly for a few seconds, allowing your brain to catch up and your heart to settle down before you brave breaching your covers.

You glance at the clock.

02:22.

It’s not until you’re several shaky steps towards your bedroom door that you realise what the sound was.

Somebody closed your front door.

Adrenaline courses through your veins, making sure you’re wide awake. You reach for the door with trembling hands and step outside into the lit hallway—you can’t sleep in a dark home when you’re alone.

“Dad?” You call out.

You squeeze your eyes shut, wishing for his voice to call back so badly, you almost imagine it. He’s not due back for another five days, and when you lean over the bannister to look at the entryway, and don’t miraculously see his shoes—your blood runs ice cold.

Somebody was in your house.

There’s an idiom associated with horror movies.

When you hear a strange noise, going to investigate is an almost sure fire way to get yourself killed and have your face plastered on the front page of tomorrow’s paper. But your feet carry you downstairs anyway, curiosity outweighing rational thought. You at least want to know if you need to get the hell out of your house, and with no escape upstairs, you’re safer downstairs.

The floorboards under the stairs creak with your weight as you pad down to the front door, double checking the lock. You slowly check the living room, the dining room, and the kitchen when a chilling thought occurs to you.

You freeze.

The door closing could have been a person going out.

Or a person coming in.

Ice freezes down your spine, cracking your resolve as your heart jumps to your mouth. Suddenly, the kitchen phone rings and you yelp, body recoiling at the sound.

“Hello?”

“You want to play a game?” A voice leers.

“What?”

“I’m just messin’,” replies a more familiar voice. “What are you doin’ up this late?”

“Eddie?”

“No, the fuckin’ Grim Reaper.” He deadpans. “Yeah, it’s Eddie. What are you doin’ up’?”

“Nothing. Just needed some water.” You reply absent-mindedly, filling up your glass.

You’re here, you might as well.

The water replenishing your dehydrated body kicks your brain into gear, a thought occurring to you. “Wait. Why did you call me if you didn’t know I’d be awake?”

“I saw your lights on.”

Your brows furrow. “What do you mean, you ‘saw my lights on’?”

“Relax, 21 Questions. I’m doin’ a run for one of my regulars and I was in your neighbourhood. Thought I’d drive by and see if you were all good since you were so tetchy about a week alone. Saw your lights on—gave you a call. That okay?”

You smile at his gruff gesture.

You’ve learned that about Eddie in the past ten months. He’s well-meaning, but every sweet gesture is undercut by a layer of sarcasm and gruffness. You don’t blame him for his coldness.

Despite moving to town two months after Chrissy’s death, you were quickly made privy to everything that happened, and the aftermath, you saw for yourself. Eddie, despite being cleared, still subjected to whispers and dirty looks, branded a devil worshipper and a cult worshipper and a murderer.

Graffiti on his locker, snide comments in the halls, even his business took a hit. His only saving graces were Hopper, who’d cleared him, his Uncle Wayne and your group of your friends—and to a lesser degree—you.

“Of course that’s okay.” You reply.

He makes a non-committal noise. “You doing okay, though?”

A part of you wants to tell him you’re scared, maybe have him blow off his weed run and come keep you company. There’s a safeness with Eddie, but you decide against it.

Your voice pinches when you speak. “Yeah. All good.”

A moment of silence stretches between you, almost like he doesn’t believe you. He breaks the silence finally.

“You sure?”

“Mhm.

“I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“See you tomorrow.” You finish and slide the phone back into the hook.

You replenish your glass of water, content to explain the slamming sound away as yet another coincidence—maybe as a dream your brain confused with reality when you were coming to.

As you set the glass on the kitchen island, your eyes catch a glimpse of something behind the roll of tissue. You slowly reach forward, moving the tissue out of the way to reveal a single flower with thin, dark maroon petals and a pink centre.

A black dahlia.

You pluck it from the countertop with a shaky breath, examining it under the light, and drop it when you feel a pull at the back of your neck, the feeling of somebody’s eyes on you returning again, making you feel uneasy.

You don’t spare the flower, nor the window behind you a second look, the glass of water left on the marble as you grab a knife and walk firmly to the couch in the living room. You draw the curtains and switch on the TV, flick through until a rerun of a movie plays on mute in the background, lulling you into as deep of a sleep as you can manage in the circumstances.

But somebody’s watching you.

——————————————————————————

You drag your body through the hallways the next morning, eyes weighed down like dumbbells and head fuzzy from the lack of sleep. You let your head rest against the cool metal of your locker to offer you some relief as your eyes close, succumbing to your exhaustion.

“Hey!” Nancy’s voice chirps. She looks at you perplexed when you jump. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.”

You blink heavily and pull your locker open. “No, it’s fine. Just tired, that’s all.”

“Did you stay up late studying for Mr Haskell’s?” She asks, propping her hardback textbooks against her hip.

Shit.

“God, I wish. I actually forgot.” You sigh, grabbing your binders.

Your peripheral registers something falling out of your locker and drifting to the floor as you take out your things. Nancy’s quicker than you, balances her books on her hip and bends to pick up the item, your heart skidding to a halt when you see it in her hand.

Another black dahlia.

You feel the blood drain from your face, your stomach dropping and fingers going numb.

He was here. You’re being followed.

You feel that ominous feeling return, the feeling that you’re being watched, the crowd in the hallways offering you no solace. It feels like walking through a group of people with an invisible stab wound, nobody any the wiser of your impending doom except for you.

Nancy spins the flower from the stem, a smile taking over her face as she extends it to you. “A dahlia… nice. Who’s the guy?” She asks in a sing-song voice.

Your voice feels far away when you answer her. “There’s no guy.”

“Sure. She says sardonically. “You have flowers in your locker but no secret admirer. I want details.” As she walks away, she nods as an acknowledgement to somebody behind you.

You squeeze the flower between your hand just as a strong pair of hands pat, or rather, jostle your shoulders.

“What’s this I hear about a secret admirer?”

“Christ, Eddie. You almost gave me a heart attack.” You mutter, stuffing the flower into your pocket.

His eyes narrow as he scans your face. His gaze is intense, but it offers you an odd kind of relief— his exuberance oddly cancelling out the nauseating fear clouding you.

Leaning against Nancy’s locker with his hands in his pockets, he asks, “Why so tetchy? You okay?”

“I’m fine.”

He leans in, looks down at you with a gaze that makes your skin prickle, a feeling you’ve had often during your friendship.

He taps your shin with his foot. “You know, you’re cute when you lie.”

Your breath hitches. He smells like leather and pine, and he’s tall and broad and warm, and if you leaned into him just a little, you know that some of your tension would at least melt away.

“Really, Eddie. I’m okay.” You smile, squeezing his hand.

You retract it quickly, Eddie stiffening when Carol saunters past you, accidentally tripping over Tina’s leg to bump into you with a sickeningly sweet, “sorry, honey.”

Your first instinct is to push her right back. You’d love nothing more than to pull out a chunk of her hair after what she and her asshole friends did to you. You’re smarter than that, though—she’d paint herself as the victim and you’d end up in detention with a serious mark in your permanent record.

You roll your eyes, muttering a defiant, ‘bitch’, under your breath.

“What was that about?” Eddie asks, jerking his chin towards Carol and Tommy.

“Nothing.” You clip.

He narrows his eyes expectantly, giving you yet another opportunity to reveal to him what he already knows.

Around a month ago, after a fight at a party, Steve had ended up crashing at Eddie’s for a few days after being arrested—courtesy of his ex best friend Tommy crying over a busted lip. Hopper had reassured Steve it was for appearances, that he’d be free to go as soon as his dad picked him up, secretly knowing that Tommy had most likely deserved the right hook.

Mr. Harrington though, had kicked Steve out after making his bail. It was then Steve had told Eddie about the incident at the party, about how Robin had called him absolutely furious after Tommy had tried to force himself on you.

He’d gotten a knee to the balls from you, Robin and Nancy piling on, and a right hook from Steve, but the damage had been done. By the next morning, Tina and Carol had worked their magic, branding you as the whore who tried to steal Carol’s boyfriend.

Eddie watches Tommy and Carol keenly now, an expression on his face that you’ve come to see more often recently. It’s as though the warmth drains from his eyes, leaving behind an unfeeling presence before he snaps back.

The warmth returns to his eyes as quickly as it disappears, working its way to you as if by an invisible line. “You can tell me.” He says softly. “You know you can tell me anything.”

Your chest constricts. “Eh. Apparently, I’m a whore. It’s whatever.”

His jaw ticks again. “Don’t talk about yourself like that. You’re about as pure as they come.” He marvels, gaze lingering on your lips. His hand absently brushes some hair behind your ear, and he freezes, letting it hang awkwardly.

You huff, slapping his wrist away. “Okay. Yoda? You sound like an idiot. This isn’t the 1800’s—women have and enjoy sex, you know?”

He snaps back into his detached ruse, leaning against the locker to play with his rings. He runs his tongue along the inside of his cheek, suggestive lilt to his voice.

“Oh yeah? Why don’t you tell me more about that?”

“Dude, you’re nasty.”

“Maybe.” His eyes darken before he inhales deeply. “Listen, I got a free period, so I’m gonna run. I have a business meeting that is most urgent and requires my utmost attention.”

“Eddie-“

He’s already walking away, his broad back heading for the doors at the end of the hall. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t worry. I’ll be back by lunch, Sweetheart.”

You smile to yourself and reach back into your pocket, having temporarily forgotten about your present. You wish you could hold onto that feeling of safety and happiness that Eddie gives you a little longer, bottle it up and use it for when your anxiety reaches its peaks.

Being around Eddie always has that effect on you, try as you might to push it down.

——————————————————————————

“Turn on the news.” Nancy hisses through the crackly phone. “Now!”

“Christ, Nance. Do you even know what time it is? It’s barely light outside.” You grumble, rubbing the sleep from your eyes. “What’s going on?”

“Forget about the time, just turn on your TV!”

“Okay! Okay, gimme a second.” You groan.

You rush downstairs for the TV remote and flick through the channels until you get to the news. On the screen, police and ambulance sirens paint the scene red and blue, police tape cordoning off a house just a few blocks from yours. You turn the volume up and catch the last few words from the reporter.

“—Tragedy rocks Hawkins once again, as the bodies of two teenagers, Carol Perkins, and her boyfriend Thomas Hagan were found butchered in the early hours of this morning.”

The words go off like a bomb in your ear, the floor giving out from under your feet as you slump down on the sofa, shakily clutching the remote.

“Holy shit. Holy shit, holy fucking shit.” You murmur.

“Yeah, you’re telling me.”

Your voice sounds tinny when you speak. “They were murdered?”

“Butchered.”

“God, I know I said I wanted to see her head on a spike but this is awful. I can’t believe somebody would do that.”

A shiver runs down your spine at your proximity to the victims—despite your vitriolic hatred for the both of them, Carol and Tommy are—were—people you saw everyday. You can’t say anybody deserves to be butchered.

“Can you meet Robin, Jonathan and me at my place in an hour? We’re gonna go get some answers.” Nancy asks.

“Isn’t that a reporter’s job? Or the PD?” You ask, alarmed.

“I wanna major in journalism, that basically makes me half a reporter already. Just meet at my place in an hour. Bring sensible shoes.”

Any room for negotiation goes out of the window as the line goes dead. You set the now clammy phone down on the hook and stay rooted in spot, staring blankly at the TV as the news reel plays out in the background.

“—Police and Fire were called to the scene at around 3:00am when Perkins’ parents arrived home to a fire. Upon their arrival, they found their home in disarray and the two teenagers dead. Hawkins PD are still combing the scene for evidence and are expected to make an announcement later this evening. One thing is for sure though, it seems that death and tragedy are never too far where Hawkins is concerned.”

You’d completely forgotten about the dark cloud that had been looming over Hawkins this past year. These new killings seem especially insidious with the anniversary of Chrissy Cunningham’s death approaching in just a few days.

Becoming cognizant of Chrissy, you want to reach out to Eddie to ask him how he’s doing following this news. You’ve no doubt that this time of year is likely to dredge up some horrific memories for him—it’s only been a year since he was labelled as the town pariah—ostracised through no fault of his own.

This won’t help.

He’ll be subjected to looks in the street again and whispers as he walks by, as though he’s a stain on the town. He’ll be scapegoated. Again.

You want to reach out to Eddie for him, sure. But there’s also a selfish undercurrent to your thoughts; Eddie’s an increasingly comforting figure in your life and you need him to knock you back on track, especially if Nancy’s going to be critiquing your journalism skills this morning.

A hit of something to get your head right.

You hit three on your speed dial, put the coffee on while the line rings and make your way upstairs.

His voice crackles through the phone and has the strangest effect by offering you almost-immediate relief. “Who the hell is this?” He grumbles, voice thick with sleep.

It makes your heart pick up pace.

You stifle a laugh. “Eddie, it’s me.”

He moans, and you picture him with mussed hair, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. His voice is still thick when he talks; though, much less irritable this time. “Mornin’, sunshine. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

“I’m guessing you didn’t see the news?”

“Nah. Not yet at least. Late night. What’s going on?”

“It’s Carol and Tommy. They found their bodies this morning, they were killed.” You whisper the last part in a hushed tone, like verbalising it will somehow bring the curse to you.

“Wait, what did you just say? They were murdered?” You hear rustling on the other end and assume Eddie’s making a mad dash to the living room in his boxers to turn on the TV. “Do they know who did it?”

“No, I don’t think so. Not yet—“

“—Hey, man. Turn that up?”

You pause in your doorway, brows furrowing. “Who are you talking to?”

“Harrington—he got into another pissing match with his dad a few nights ago, told him he could have the couch while Wayne was at work.”

“Christ, dude. They’re saying they were butchered.” Steve says, muffled in the background.

You straighten the edges of your bedsheets and start to pick out the sensible shoes Nancy requested, zoning in on another pair you’ll inevitably have to loan to Robin.

“Sorry to be the bearer of bad news, I thought you already knew. I just…wanted to check in.”

Eddie pauses before he speaks hesitantly. “Check in?”

“Yeah. I mean, I know it’s coming up to a year since all of that stuff happened, and I can’t imagine this is gonna be easy for you, y’know? I just wanted to make sure you were okay.”

A surge of warmth spreads inside him. Rarely does he feel truly content or peaceful, especially as of late; he has enough emotional baggage to last a lifetime. But he does feel blessed to have sporadic moments of lightness—short—but always with you.

“You sayin’ you care about me or something?” He murmurs, no doubt careful to avoid Steve’s ears but you can hear the smile in his voice.

You snicker, your eyes falling to your slightly open underwear drawer. You go to close it with an absent-minded push of your hips when your eyes catch something.

Your heart plummets like a lead weight, a shot of dread piercing your chest.

“Hello? You there?” Eddie calls out, but your hands are trembling.

Stuffed in your underwear drawer, deliberately wrapped inside a pair of white cotton panties, is another black dahlia.

“Eddie, I’m gonna have to call you back.” You squeak.

His voice shifts. “You okay? Something wrong?”

“Fine. I’ll talk to you later.” You clip, the phone landing with a thud against your mattress.

You reach for the flower, gingerly unwrapping it from the white cotton only to reveal a small note tucked under the stem. Nausea claws at your stomach and invades your throat, leaving your head tingly and eyes spotty.

Black sharpie against red paper reads;

“The things we do for love. Be seeing you soon, my flower. I have some business to take care of first.”

It's as direct a threat to you as you’ve had so far, but there’s an insinuation there too. An icy thought sends chills through your veins. You may be responsible for Carol and Tommy’s deaths which is in itself a steel weight, but this note doesn’t indicate any sign of the violence stopping.

If anything, it connotes the opposite.

You can’t explain the paranoia and the flowers away, can’t live in the content grey safety of denial anymore. He was here.

In your room. Rifling through your underwear drawer. Watching you sleep.

Could he have touched you?

Are you the business he has to take care of?

Your stomach rolls, and you run to the bathroom to empty your guts into the toilet, gagging until the remnants of last night’s barely-there-dinner are gone and you’re shivering and cold on the tiled floor.

You’re hit with the feeling of somebody watching you again, pressure tugging at the back of your neck like tiny threads under your skin. Your eyes dart out of the window but you don’t see anything.

Or anybody.

You never do.

——————————————————————————

Your investigation with Robin and Nancy turns up nothing except more disturbing information, which you grimly conclude could well predict your own demise. You’re running on fumes, paranoid and scared for your life, the walk up the stairs to get into school seeming like a chore.

“Tommy went first.” Robin tells Eddie the following morning.

“What?” He asks, dodging Robin’s attempt to snatch the cigarette out of his mouth. She tries again, but he dodges again, manoeuvring you to walk between them.

“Yeah. We overheard Hopper and Callahan over the radio. He was shot in both knees first, tied to a chair, gagged, then stabbed. His insides…on the outside.”

Eddie’s face contorts, not so much in horror, but in mild disgust as he exhales a cloud of smoke. It seems Tommy had enemies in just about every circle except for his own; and despite your best intentions not to think it, you conclude that somebody finally decided to take matters into their own hands.

“And Carol? Stabbed in the back, chest, and neck. Gutted and tied to a tree. Can you believe that shit? This guy is serious.” Robin continues.

She’s managed to dig up a rubber band from inside her pocket and snaps it against her wrist, each slap against her skin housing a migraine deeper in your temple.

You wince.

“Careful, Buck. Almost sounds like you admire him. Besides, how do you know it’s a guy?” Eddie asks, taking a drag of his cigarette.

“Statistics.” Nancy interjects, clicking her locker shut. “Violent kills are almost always executed by men. That, and the fact that it would take a pretty huge guy to hog-tie Tommy, and then string Carol’s dead body up on a tree.”

“Alright.” You feel nausea rising in your stomach again. Slamming your locker shut, you squeeze your eyes closed. “Can we not? I feel sick.”

“You look it.” Robin deadpans, raising her hands in defence when you, Nancy and Eddie cut her a look. “Sorry. I didn’t mean it in a you-look-awful way, I’m just saying you look like you haven’t been sleeping.”

Eddie’s hand cups your cheek, gently turning your face to his. “Yeah. Have you been sleeping?” He asks, cigarette tucked between his lips. His thumb runs over the delicate skin under your eyes. “You look so tired.”

You tense up at the sudden contact from Eddie, who, despite being notoriously tactile, isn't somebody you’d ever describe as affectionate except maybe with Dustin and the kids.

You allow yourself a moment of weakness to melt into his touch, his warm skin and icy rings, but your eyes dart to Robin and Nancy who share a wry look. You become aware of the droves of people staring and whispering as they go by too, and suddenly your throat feels tight.

“I’m fine.” You clip, prying yourself away from his tender touch and he reacts by awkwardly shoving his hands in his pockets, hurt by the sudden change.

He knows it’s because people are staring, he just hadn’t expected you to care. You can’t handle the eyes on you—not when there’s somebody breathing down your neck.

The rational part of you knows that it’s because you’re in such close proximity to Eddie, who’s been re-subjected to dirty looks and hostile whispers since Tommy and Carol died yesterday. It seems that despite his name being cleared in good faith last year, the people of Hawkins merely needed a reason to scapegoat Eddie again, all too quick to spit the words devil worshipper and cult leader his way.

Eddie brushes the looks off, his jaw tensing and releasing, tensing and releasing, shoulders tight like a coil as he takes a deep drag of his cigarette.

“Fuckin’ morons.” He mutters under his breath. “A serial killer walks the streets of Hawkins but sure…” He mock lunges at a group of lowerclassmen who flinch and disperse down the hallway, earning more looks from passersby. “Let's all gather around to stare at the freak.”

“Mr. Munson,” Higgins’ voice booms, his eyes falling to the cigarette in Eddie’s mouth. “You can either put that out, or I can put it out for you—and while I do relish in giving you detention—I no longer wish to see you roam these halls for yet another year. I’m frankly sick of seeing your face.”

“Oh believe me. The feeling’s mutual, asshole.” Eddie grumbles, a begrudging appeasement on his face. He theatrically plucks the cigarette from his mouth and puts it out against the metal rim of the bin behind you. “Guy’s a pain in my sack.”

Robin’s cackle is cut short when a sudden buzz crawls over the student body. It takes over like a swarm of bees, students yelling and clamouring in the direction of the football field. In the distance, you see Argyle and a pale Jonathan cut through the crowd, right as Mr Higgins receives a radio transmission and pushes through the horde himself.

You narrow your eyes, your group pulling Jonathan and Argyle to the side of the stampede. “What’s going on?”

“Dudes, they found another body.” Argyle tells the group.

The news hits you with the subtlety of a crashing train, leaving the words ricocheting in your ear. You fight to keep your composure, doing the maths in your head to figure out where on your shadow’s roster you fall.

“What? Who? Where? How? How do you guys know?” Nancy asks in rapid succession, grabbing Jonathan and Argyle with a hand each.

“I was walking down to take pictures out on the football field for the yearbook, and saw what I thought was a doll or a scarecrow or something. Just hanging from the goalpost.” Jonathan pants weakly.

“Yeah. Got closer and realised it was a real person. A lady.” Argyle adds, shaking his head.

Eddie huffs, leaning against his locker. “A lady?”

“Tina.” Jonathan corrects. “Somebody already tipped off the cops—Hopper pulled up right as we saw her body. She was in her pyjamas, you guys. All covered in blood.” He runs a stressed hand through his hair, bending to put his hands on his knees. “I think I’m gonna throw up.” He wheezes.

Argyle rubs his back sympathetically, while Nancy kicks herself into high gear. Rifling through her locker, she grabs her school newspaper notebook and best ballpoint pen—the kind she reserves for sleuthing and writing speeches—and turns heel.

“I swear, if you want something done right…” she mutters and she’s a flash of a perm as she scurries away, joining the now well-informed student body of the attraction outside.

The gaggle eventually dies down and gets filtered into the gym, squashed together like sardines in a can; some taking up the bleachers, some using the benches, the lowerclassmen claiming the floor as their sitting space.

Eddie tucks you into his arm on the sidelines where the rest of your friends sit in an effort to conserve space. He balances his copy of Lord of The Rings on his knee, the spine snapped, edges frayed and tattered, various motor oil stains soaked into the paper with rows and rows of annotations littering the page.

At best, it's well-loved—at worst, it’s unreadable—but it’s one of Eddie’s prized possessions and it shows.

Higgins’ voice through the speaker silences the hustle of whispering students, rumours and gossip dying down almost immediately.

“All classes are henceforth suspended until further notice. When prompted, please collect all important belongings from your lockers and proceed to leave in an orderly fashion. Police Chief Hopper also has an announcement to make—please remain where you are for now.”

Cheers for class suspension are cut short when Hopper swiftly implements a strict citywide 9:00pm curfew.

“Any citizens reported to be out after this time will be brought in by an officer and questioned before release. It is vital you heed this curfew as it has been put in place for your own safety. Please report any concerns directly to the Police Department or call 9-1-1. Thank you.”

A resigned groan makes its way through the crowd as students filter out, Tommy’s old friend group uncharacteristically quiet; haunted by the news. It tracks—the only discernible pattern so far is that the killer has a vendetta against their group of friends.

It’s your own entanglement that doesn't track.

“So. What’s the rundown?” Robin asks Nancy as you make your way down to the parking lot.

Nancy looks pale. “Tina was cut from chin to stomach through her nightgown.” She says, shakily. “But there’s more.”

Your blood runs cold. “More?”

“Yeah. It’s not confirmed yet, but I overheard Hopper telling Higgins they found another body this morning on the other side of town. They said the description matched Fred Benson.”

“The guy who did the student paper with you?” Eddie asks.

Nancy bristles. Her relationship with Fred had soured last year after he insisted on covering Chrissy’s murder, putting Eddie at the forefront. Nancy had refused—then fired him.

“Yeah.” She goes on. “Parents didn’t even know he was missing.”

Nancy’s words only stand to remind you that you too could be murdered and strung up like a carcass for the town to see—and nobody would be any the wiser until it was too late.

You should tell somebody. Anybody. But your mind stops you, a terrifying thought crossing your mind. Telling your friends could put them in danger too. Taking out entire friendship groups seems like a day’s work for this killer, and if anything happened to your friends, you’d never forgive yourself.

“I’m gonna wait for Will and the rest of those guys, make sure they’re okay, but we’ll reconvene at Nance’s?” Jonathan asks.

“Wait—you heard Hopper. There’s a curfew.” You say.

Nancy shrugs. “Safety in numbers. C’mon.”

Eddie pats your shoulder as he lights another cigarette. “I’ll catch up with you guys later—I left my briefcase inside. I’ll bring the beer to Nance’s.”

“Somebody’s gotta tell Steve, does he even know what’s going on?” You ask.

“I’ll take care of it.” Eddie says, voice thick with smoke. “I gotta swing by Family Video anyhow, it appears Keith is in the market for my recreational sleeping aids.”

Argyle gestures to Eddie who gives him the affirmative—and you shake your head. A serial killer walks the streets and your friends are making sure there’s enough weed at an unmandated ‘gathering’.

“Be safe?” You call out to Eddie.

He kicks his leg, gives you a mock salute. “Always am. You too.”

——————————————————————————

“Well. I’m just saying, y’know. There are certain rules when it comes to slashers.” Jonathan mumbles through a mouthful of chips.

“Is that what this is? A slasher?” Steve asks, adjusting in his seat.

The basement air smells like weed and cheap beer, the sourness of the salsa that Robin opened twenty minutes ago cutting through the stench. Your stomach is already in pieces with worry, talk of a slasher movie and the dank air does little to quell your nerves.

“Yeah. I mean. Think about it.” He munches. “You got a guy in a mask goin’ around, killing a bunch of teenagers, hanging them up on goalposts?”

Argyle’s content to listen, offering a grunt of agreement here and there, but he pipes up. “Yeah. Plus, y’know the whole haunted past in a small town thing. No offence, my dude.” He says to Eddie.

Eddie raises his brows, shakes his head. No harm done.

“So, these rules then. Let’s have ‘em.” Steve says. “What do you got?”

“Well. The first is that everybody’s a suspect. Everybody. That’s a given.”

“Yeah. No shit.” Steve nods, huffing a laugh.

Jonathan stands up, his eyes wide. “Now the rules to surviving a slasher movie—well. That’s a whole different ball game.”

“Go on.”

“Rule number one: never have sex.”

You catch Eddie’s eye from across the room. It’s something you’d noticed pretty much the day you met; oftentimes you’d be engrossed in something, or just happen to look up at Eddie to find him already watching you. His gaze makes your skin prickle with intensity, blood warming under your skin.

Despite being in a room full of people, your looks always seem like they’re reserved just for the two of you, an invisible string tying you to him and pulling you closer despite the physical distance remaining the same.

“—Big no.” Jonathan continues. “Sex equals death. Slasher and horror symbolism in general relies heavily on the innocent virgin as a survivor trope. Promiscuity guarantees death.”

Eddie’s gaze lingers on yours, his elbows perched on his knees, chin tucked into his chest. He looks good in this light, full lips casting a shadow, his eyes transfixed on you. You lose your nerve and look away, but can’t fight the desire to glance at him again.

He’s still watching you with almost drunken eyes that you attribute to the beer, though you know he can handle his alcohol.

“Number two: no drinking or doing drugs. It’s an extension of number one—the sin factor. It’s a sin!”

“Oh great. Guess we’re all fucked.” Steve mutters, taking a swig of his beer. “It’s bullshit, man. This isn’t a slasher and no serial killer is going to know if you’re a boring, sober, virgin.”

Eddie finally averts his gaze, picking at the frayed denim on his jeans. “Byers, you know I make my living supplying recreational substances to those in need.”

“—And Steve has deflowered every legal girl who likes men, all the way up to like, Fort Wayne.” Robin snorts, raising her drink.

“Well—not exactly.” Steve squints. “But they both make a good point. By your so-called rules, Byers; Eddie and I would’ve been the first ones to go.”

You shake your head, feeling a massive tangent coming and decide to cut out while you can. The thought of going home to an empty house fills you with dread, especially with the recent uptick in dead bodies. You can’t sleep, not when your ears pick up the smallest noises and twist them into sinister scenarios.

The wind howling through the gaps in your windows sounds eerily like somebody screaming, the floorboards settling make you see an intruder out of the corner of your eye.

You’re exhausted.

Nancy follows you upstairs, turning you by your arm. “Hey, you doing okay?”

“Yeah. It’s a little much down there.” You inhale deeply now that the air is thinner and fresher.

“You know what they get like when they drink.” Nancy laughs. “Do you wanna stay over tonight? Robin was thinking about crashing and I don’t love the idea of you at home by yourself with everything going on. Just stay with me until your dad gets back.”

You feel a wave of relief wash over you. “Actually, would you mind? I don’t really wanna be by myself.”

“Yeah!” She laughs. “Of course. I can take you to grab your stuff in the morning.”

“Thanks, Nance. I gotta double check the alarm and locks anyway, so I’ll go grab my things now.” You smile, turning to grab your keys from the bowl on the credenza.

“You sure? It’s late.”

‘Rule number 3,’ Jonathan continues downstairs out of earshot, ’never, ever, under any circumstances, say you’ll be right back.’

“It’s a few blocks away.” You reassure her. “I’ll be right back.”

——————————————————————————

Somebody’s watching you.

You feel a tug on the back of your neck when you get to the top of the Wheeler’s cul-de-sac. It becomes more insistent as you turn left on to a densely tree-lined street, which, dimly lit as usual, is eerily silent. With the exception of you and your friends, it seems the residents of Hawkins are abiding by Hopper’s mandate.

You brush the feeling off and slide your keys between your fingers, picking up pace. By the time you get to your driveway, your heart is in your mouth and you’re almost at a full sprint, nearly slipping on the corner of a flowerbed.

You’d devised a plan on the way home.

Check the alarms, downstairs windows, upstairs windows, grab your bag from the closet in the hallway and pack as you go. Simple enough.

But somebody’s watching you.

Your trembling hands make you fumble and miss the lock a few times, the key bluntly jamming against the metal. You’re finally in, about to twist the lock when a hand aggressively swipes at your arm and drags you backwards.

You yelp, stomach swooping in pure terror, blood pounding in your ears.

He’s here.

You come face to face with a bloodshot Jason, whiskey heavy on his breath. He looks desperate and frenzied in just a pair of chinos and a white polo—it’s freezing out. His presence offers you an odd sense of relief, you can tell from his appearance he’s not about to hurt you and he doesn’t pose any immediate danger.

He seems scared.

He pulls you in close, his vice grip making your skin pinch.

“Let go, Jason. What the hell is wrong with you, why are you outside my house?”

“I came to warn you.”

“Warn me? About what?!” You snap.

“About the company you keep.” He slurs darkly. “You’re not new anymore, but you weren’t here when it went down. When Chrissy died.”

You squirm, attempting to free your arm, but Jason’s grip is vicious in his trance-like state. “What the hell does that have to do with me?”

He’s here physically, but his mind is elsewhere. “It’ll be a year tomorrow. And it’s like she was never here. Like she never existed.”

Your heart sinks for him, a loss so large, so young is sure to rock anybody. But you know the other side of him—the side that radicalised half the town into hunting down Eddie. That almost killed Lucas and Erica when they tried to help.

“Look. Jason. I’m sorry about what happened, but that doesn’t explain why you’re grabbing my arm.” You grunt, trying to break free. “What does this have to do with me?”

He jostles you, shaking you hard enough that the pain radiates up your arm like a vine. “Everything! This has everything to do with you! Your friend? Eddie? I know they cleared him, said that he had nothing to do with it, but I know the truth. I know what he is.” He says, words dripping with disdain.

In a surge of defensiveness, you drag the serrated edge of your keys across his skin, drawing a little blood.

“You bitch!” He sneers, snatching his hand away. “You’ll regret that. You’ll regret not listening to me. Don’t say I didn’t warn you; don’t say I didn’t tell you what he was!” He angrily stalks off, disappearing into the tree line.

When you’d first moved to Hawkins, rumours of golden girl Chrissy dying at the hands of a satanic cult had intrigued you. Dustin had filled you in on the rest and after meeting Eddie and the rest of his innocent D&D group, you knew those rumours were a work of fiction.

“Hey!” Eddie shouts from a few feet away. He gestures in the direction of the tree line. “Was that Jason?”

“Yeah.” You mutter, gingerly touching your arm.

Eddie closes the last few feet between you, jogging to you as you open your door. “What did he want?”

“Said he saw me walking home, wanted to make sure I was okay.”

Eddie looks at you incredulously as he steps inside. “Looked intense, you okay?”

“Yeah. All good.”

Eddie’s eyes fall to the raised welts on your forearm, your hands paler from the lack of blood flow. He gently holds your wrist and brings it up to the hallway light to examine the marks.

“Did Jason do that?” He asks. “Did he hurt you?”

“No.” You sigh resignedly. “He was drinking, and he said some stuff about Chrissy’s death anniversary, I think he was just… a little out of it. Got a little overzealous.”

“Overzealous?” Eddie asks, getting closer to you. “He left a paw print. Y’know I swear, guys like him think they can get away with anything—“

“—Yeah. But I’m fine, Eddie. It looks worse than it is.” You place your hand around his and squeeze reassuringly. “Really. I’m okay.”

“You sure?“

“I swear, Eddie. I’m all good.”

Your peripheral suddenly plays a cruel trick on you, making you jump at the impression of somebody in the kitchen.

Eddie finally lets go of your hand, laughing at your reaction. “You okay? You’re really jumpy.” He asks, rubbing your shoulders as you walk into the kitchen.

“There’s a serial killer in town, Eddie. Why aren’t you jumpy?” You deadpan. “Is that why you’re here?”

He chuckles self-effacingly, scratching the back of his head. “Yeah. Nancy told me you took off to grab your things and I didn’t want you to have to walk by yourself with all that stuff.” He stops you from reaching for the window with a hand on your hips, walking around you instead. “Here, I got it.”

He extends his lean body to twist the window handle, his t-shirt riding up to reveal his toned abs. Red welts—scratches—mark his stomach and a twinge of jealousy creeps up your chest when you think about how he may have gotten those marks.

“Hey!” Eddie says, snapping his fingers. “Where do you keep goin’, you good?”

Embarrassment warms your cheeks, snapping you back into reality. “Of course. I have my knight in shining armour, don’t I?” You say sardonically, rounding the island to go upstairs.

You’re halfway through the hallway before you realise you’re not being followed by Eddie; he’s since taken to standing in the doorway with a look that you can’t read.

“What is it?” You ask.

He slowly steps towards you. “I know you’re kidding, but for what it’s worth—you never have to worry about that stuff when you’re with me.” He says softly, his voice thick. “You’re always safe with me. I hope you know that.”

You share a look in the dimly lit hallway, and you don’t know what this thing is between you—the thing where you know each other best, and look out for one another, and make one another feel safe, but where touches and looks linger for longer than they should.

You don’t have a shadow of a doubt colouring your answer when you reply, knowing wholeheartedly that you believe it.

“I know.”

When you get back to Nancy’s though, the night has taken a turn for the worse. The kids sit in the living room with the rest of your friends, everybody huddled up together around the TV as the breaking news reel plays.

“What’s going on?” You ask, setting your bag by the door.

“They found another body.” Steve tells you in a hushed voice, mindful of the kids but it’s useless—they’re watching the same thing you all are.

“Higgins.” Nancy explains, approaching you and Eddie. Out of earshot of the kids, she says, “they found him tied to the same goal post they unhooked Tina off of today. His eyes were gouged out and he was stabbed in the neck. He bled to death.”

Three victims. Three victims in one day.

Nancy mirrors that thought, but all you can think about now is how much longer you can outrun the shadow breathing down your neck, seemingly getting closer every day.

——————————————————————————

Breakfast is a bleak affair.

Mrs. Wheeler does everything to make sure you eat, encouragingly puts out a spread that most people dream of, while Mr Wheeler grumbles under his breath. You watch the boys, El and Max stuff their faces with pancakes, syrup dripping down their chins, but after the morning news, you can barely stomach anything.

Youre realising after watching the morning news, that it’s becoming a twisted kind of routine to wake up and expect the news of another murder.

Today’s victim: Andy Clayton.

Jason’s best friend and yes-man; found hacked to pieces, fibres of his letterman jacket found in his stab wounds from the brutal kill. You stick close to Nancy and Robin for the rest of the day, but when you come back from investigating, you find a chilling surprise on the Wheeler’s doorstep.

Nancy giggles and ducks inside with Robin, leaving you with your gift. Four black dahlias tied together with a length of twine, a note folded in half between the stems.

“I promise it won’t be much longer until we’re together, my flower. See you soon.”

Your head instinctually whips around, your eyes scanning the street, but it’s dead silent save for the occasional passing car. You turn back to the house, ice flowing into your veins as you realise you’re a sitting duck, and staying here would put everybody else in danger too.

The Wheelers, the kids, Robin.

You tuck the note into your pocket along with the four flowers and grab your bags, lying to Nancy that you’ll be back. Your first stop is going to see Eddie to ask for some company at the police station. You make the walk to your house, drop your bags in the trunk of your car and make the seven mile journey to Eddie’s trailer.

The sun sets on your way there, casting the sky in blooms of oranges and pinks, the landscape so much more vibrant in Hawkins than anywhere else you’ve lived. Eddie’s beat up van isn’t anywhere to be seen, but the lights inside his trailer are on, you knock once out of politeness and come in anyway after finding the door unlocked.

Not that Eddie ever remembers to lock his doors.

Inside, he’s still nowhere to be seen, the only thing interrupting the silence is the hum of the energy saver light bulb in the background and the sound of a dog barking outside.

“Eddie?” You call out, clicking the door shut behind you. “You home?”

You’re met with more silence.

You glance at the small clock above the hat-lined wall.

5:30pm.

Tentatively, you take a seat on the pull out couch that Steve and Wayne have taken to sharing by now, using the time you have to contemplate how best to broach the subject of your stalker with Eddie; where to start, how much to say.

Your legs start to tingle from nerves and pent up anxiety, forcing you to your feet.

You pace the length of the living room and to the kitchen and back again. Your stomach knots and unknots, a surge of nervous energy lodging in your throat and dissipating throughout your chest.

Absently, you walk into Eddie’s room—a bomb site on a good day. As you close the door behind you, something large and black swooshes against the hook, a large coat or a cloak of some kind, probably for his Hellfire Club meetings.

You should talk to Eddie about rebranding that soon.

You smile fondly as your eyes travel over his poster lined walls, the acoustic guitar perched in the corner, the magazines on top of his nightstand. The second drawer of his nightstand catches your eye, ajar slightly because of something caught between the drawer and the frame.

You look closer, eyes narrowing when you pull a length of twine out from the drawer. You examine it curiously, holding it up to the light when a thought occurs to you.

With a hesitant hand, you reach into your back pocket to pull out the dahlias you’d received earlier that day, comparing the twine to the one in your hand. Your brows furrow as you bring both pieces of twine together, joining the two diagonal edges to fit perfectly.

It’s a dead match.

You pull out his drawer in a daze, head growing fuzzy as you rummage through his things. It’s a coincidence—it has to be. There has to be an explanation.

Ice flows into your veins when you find five black dahlias tucked neatly into a roll of newspaper, red square note paper next to it. Your head rushes with blood, the room spinning as you try to somehow refute what’s in front of you.

This can’t be what you think it is. It can’t be.

You gag and run to the kitchen to empty your stomach in the sink. It’s fruitless, your stomach turning up nothing, leaving you to dry heave and clutch the counter.

No. No, no, no.

Your hands tremble, blood rushing in your ears and pumping through your body to drive you into high gear, to get the hell out.

You dart for the door, grabbing your bag and keys, and slam face first into a black wall, your hands taking the brunt of the impact, the shock forcing you back a few steps. Your bags and keys fall on the floor, the blood draining from your body when you look up at a cloaked figure with a white mask.

You tense up, making peace with the fact that this may be your end but still hold out a small amount of hope that it isn’t who you think it is behind the mask.

Then the figure speaks, says your name in that familiar way that sends shivers up your spine.

Eddie.

Your knees buckle and you trip backwards, the pressure inside your head increasing until you can hear a high-pitched whine. Shakily holding out your hands in front of you, you see them stained crimson, an unknown person’s blood licking your skin.

It’s the last thing you see before you succumb to darkness.

——————————————————————————

A horrible weight surrounds your head and there’s a ringing in your ears when you come to. It takes a few seconds for your mind to catch up, but when it does, you jolt in your seat, your movement restricted by something binding your hands and mouth.

You start to hyperventilate.

“Hey. Hey. Calm down.” Eddie says, crouching in front of your chair, sporting a busted lip, a bruised eye and bloody knuckles. “Fuck—Calm down, I need you to breathe, okay?” He rips the tape off your mouth and you struggle against the ties, but he pulls the chair in by its arms.“Hey! Breathe. C’mon—just match my pace, alright, you’re gonna pass out again. Fucking breathe.”

He exaggerates his own breathing rhythm now that you can see his chest in just his t-shirt to let your breathing fall into tandem with his. You let yourself breathe, focusing on the air expanding in your lungs, but terror still grips you.

Eddie watches you carefully, like you’re a cornered animal, his mask pulled up, hair matted to his forehead. “I’m going to cut you loose so we can talk, okay? M’gonna explain everything, but you can’t run. Can you do that?”

Images of Carol and Tommy, Tina, and the rest of his victims flash before your eyes. Eviscerated. Bludgeoned. Gutted.

You nod, not daring to look down knowing that the rope, the chair and your skin are stained with fresh blood.

“Good.” He breathes.

He brings a bloody hunting knife to your wrists, lodges the flat edge between you and the rope, and cuts upwards, slicing you free. You plant your shaky feet to test the waters, and launch yourself forward into Eddie’s chest, knocking him out of the way to start running.

“Goddamnit!” He grunts.

You make it a grand total of two paces before Eddie easily whips you around, pinning you against the wall. His nostrils flared, he reaches into his back pocket, brandishing the knife again. A scream dies in your throat as he places the glinting silver’s blunt edge against your neck.

“I didn’t want to use this. But I told you not to run, didn’t I? Didn’t I?!” His voice thunders inside the trailer, and you flinch backwards, hyper-aware of the knife at your throat.

The change in his demeanour makes you feel insignificant, like you never mattered to him. That realisation makes a lump catch in your throat. “You’re… you’re—“

He nods slowly, wide grin splitting his face. “Yeah. I am.” He replies mockingly, flipping the mask back on. “What did Jonathan say? Ghostface?”

A part of you thought—hoped—that he would try to deny it. You’d believe any explanation he’d give you if you tried hard enough, because accepting anything else would be easier than this.

Than accepting that your best friend is a serial killer.

“Jason… man, the bastard knows how to fight,” Eddie laments, licking his busted lip behind the mask. He clenches and unclenches his bruised hands, silver rings stained with blood. “Pulled my fucking cloak off and everything—but what are you gonna do? I had a knife. He didn’t. Bled out on my clothes but he knew it was me.”

You don’t want to hear this. You can’t hear this.

You look desperately for an escape, eyes darting until you spot something that makes your stomach swoop violently, grief ripping through you at the prospect.

Steve’s white Nikes, covered in blood.

You turn to Eddie shakily, eyes wide. “Did you kill Steve?”

He softens, trailing the knife over your cheek. You’re as still as you can be despite your body feeling like it’s vibrating, knowing too well that the smallest of movements could kill you.

“So sweet. So naive. My flower.” He whispers. “You think I strung Tina and Higgins’ big ass up on those goalposts myself?”

“No…. He—Steve?” You blubber, another wave of grief washing over you. You’ve just lost two of your best friends in the space of five minutes and you don’t have the time to think about the implications. You just need to make it out alive. “Why? Why did you do this? Why did you kill those people, Eddie?”

“Because there’s only so much a person can take. I mean, a year passed since Jason sicced his merry brigade of uptight Catholics on me. They all got to move on, get college scholarships, access to trust funds and opportunities to get out of this shithole. Me? I was gonna stay here and rot.” He seethes. “I tried my best to keep it under control. To push my urges down. But then I saw Carol bump you in that hallway, and I remembered what Tommy did to you at that party. That’s when I decided to end it.”

“How do you know about that?” You shudder.

“Harrington told me everything. Y’know for someone who secretly loves killing, he protested far too much in the beginning. Though, in his defence, I think he was a little cooked after the whole Russian torture thing. It was a perfect plan, really. I killed the people on his list—he killed the people on mine. Solid alibis. No connection.”

“I never asked for this. For any of it. You don’t get to pin your sick little indulgences on me, Eddie.”

He flinches, recoils at your words. “But I did it for you. To keep you safe. Why don’t you get that?!”

Salt falls from your eyes, trails down your face until your cheeks and neck are wet, a lump in your throat. “Are you going to kill me?”

He stares in awe at the pulse visible under your neck, lightly traces his knife over it. He may not even dignify your question with a response; all he would have to do is press in and you’d bleed out right on Mr. Munson’s orange carpet.

“I told you that you’re always safe with me, do you remember that?” When you ignore his question, he uses the knife to tip your chin up and takes the mask off. “Answer me.”

His eyes soften when he waits for you to answer, as though hanging onto your words for desperate validation. You get a glimpse of the Eddie you know—knew.

Your Eddie.

“Yes.” You reply truthfully.

“So how can you ask that? How could you possibly think I’d kill you?”

“Then why stalk me? Why send me the flowers—the letters—if I wasn’t next on your list?” You sob. “You must’ve known what I’d think, that I was scared. Why did you do that?”

“Because I love you.” He whispers reverently, closing in on you. His eyes soften, and when he says those four words, it’s Eddie. Eddie, despite the blood spatter on his neck and arms. It’s why it takes your breath away, because you can’t disregard it as the ramblings of a madman.

There’s some truth to it—even if it is sick.

And you hate yourself more for wanting him.

He sheaths the knife in his back pocket, closing the distance between you. “Do you have any idea…how long I’ve wanted you? How I’ve had to keep tabs on you from afar because I was afraid of what you’d think about me? I’ve wanted you since the day you moved here, way before we ever even met.”

You hate him. You hate yourself. You hate this.

Your palm makes a cracking sound against his cheek, leaving a blooming red mark on his face. “I hate you.”

His lips brush against yours. “No, you don’t.”

“Yes. I fucking hate you, Eddie. You broke my trust.”

“I know.”

Your fists beat down on his chest and arms, throwing punches against a solid chest. He grunts and takes the brunt of your beat down silently, your palms picking up the blood from his soaked t-shirt. It’s only once you’re reduced to tears that he stops you, encircling both of your blood-stained wrists and pulls you close to his chest.

“I hate you.” You repeat in a small voice.

“Yeah?” He asks, looking down at you.

He looks more like himself now, the version that makes you laugh, and loves to read, and has a rich imagination. The Eddie who makes your breath catch in your throat. His gaze is heated, loaded with the challenge of your hatred for him, as though he’s waiting for you to prove it.

His lips are plump and red, the divot on his chin pronounced.

“You really hate me?” He whispers. “Because I’ll let you go. You can go to the police, have me arrested, I don’t care. I just want you.”

You launch yourself at him, crushing your lips against his for a burning, all-consuming kiss. Your knees buckle at the long-awaited contact, his lips full and soft, yet demanding when they slide over yours, capturing your mouth with a bruising intensity. He wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you to him so forcefully that it makes you mewl, the soft contours of your body moulding against his harder ones, blood soaking into your pale pink dress.

You pull away, panting for breath. “I hate you.” You chant. “I hate you. I hate you.”

He kisses you harder.

Your hands tangle in his hair as his lips devour you, hungry tongue meshing with yours. He moans in pain when you suckle his bruised bottom lip, the sound going straight to your core. He frantically reaches to touch as much of you as he can, presses his body against yours to make your chest heave with pleasure.

You pull away, looking at him hesitantly.

“Don’t look at me like that.” He pleads, voice cracking. “Don’t look at me like you’re scared of me.”

“I am scared, Eddie.” You whisper, a tear escaping your eye.

“I’m sorry, baby. I meant it when I said I’d never hurt you. I just wanna take care of you. Make you feel good the way you deserve. Will you let me do that? Can I show you? Please?”

Despite your fear, you’re warming to the idea that he’s still the Eddie that checks on you in the middle of the night, the Eddie that once drove an hour at 3:00am to pick you up from a party.

You swallow. “Yes.”

His warm eyes sparkle, capture your lips in another heated kiss. He moans desperately into your mouth as your lips slide over one another, panting as he firmly runs his hands up your hips, trailing up your ribcage and to your arms. He pins your hands above your head, stretching your body out and shoves his knee between your legs.

You break away from his mouth in pleasure, the coarse denim of his jeans rubbing against your panties. Your mouth falls open, head lolling back against the wall.

“Oh, you needed this, huh?” He says darkly, rocking his knee between your legs. “You like me. And you hate yourself for it.”

You chase his mouth but he dodges, a wicked look on his face. You fist your hands in his shirt collar and pull him down to capture his full lips between yours again, biting his lip hard enough to draw blood.

Eddie groans, his mind immediately jumping to how you’re capable of drawing blood for him too, even if it is his own. His cock twiches. “That’s my fucking girl.” He murmurs, dragging his thumb against his lip to wipe the blood. “You’re not as innocent as you look, huh?”

You wrap your hand around his large wrist, bring his hand to your own mouth to smear his blood on your lips. His eyes gleam, cock painfully hard. Your gaze falls to his lips, bruised and bleeding, blood in his mouth and on his chin.

“Go ahead.” He smiles knowingly.

You let the tip of your tongue trace the blood on his chin and lick upward until you trace the seam of his lips. He swallows your next breath with a bruising kiss, your lips coming together in a frenzied, sick heat, the taste of copper and warm blood coating your tongue.

He squeezes your hip with a large hand, brings you down to grind against his knee, the act debasing but you don’t care. Eddie makes you crazy, his broad build, his possessiveness; his dark side.

“C’mon. Let me see that pretty face when you cum. Go ahead. Cum on my thigh like the sick little thing you are.” He murmurs, looking down at the mess you’re leaving on his jeans. He roughly forces you to look down, his hands framing your face. “Look at that. Look at the mess you’re leaving. Soaking fucking wet and I haven’t even touched you yet, do I make that cunt leak, baby? That all for me?”

“Yeah, Eddie. For you. For you.” You chant.

“Atta girl. Cum for me now. Cum on my thigh.” He coos, rocking his leg up into you. “Let go, c’mon.”

The coil in your stomach wraps tighter around itself, Eddie’s rough words making you throw your head back in a silent moan as you finally come undone. He holds you close to him, an arm around your waist to help you ride out your orgasm, your arms around his shoulders, held in a tight embrace as he continues to grind his knee into your pussy.

“Oh that’s it, that’s my pretty fucking girl. So good for me, doing exactly as I ask you. So fucking good, baby. Just breathe—you got it. Good girl.”

His words somehow prolong your orgasm, your pussy convulsing around nothing, until all you can do is dig your nails into Eddie’s shoulders and cry.

When you come down, you’re languid, but renewed, wanting more. Both of your eyes are blown, heady with lust, and Eddie brings your mouth back to his, unable to stay away.

Cradling the back of your head, he licks into your mouth and you angle your head to kiss him deeper, hungry for more as you mewl into his mouth, scrambling against the wall. You tug at his t-shirt, pull him closer by his belt loops, and he moans at your show of control.

Sinking to your knees, you keep your eyes up and on Eddie as you watch him register your movement, his brows furrowing with exertion. He plucks his blood-soaked t-shirt off his body, drops of crimson staining his abdomen and his hands now.

You look up at him with wide eyes. He’s intimidating from this angle, tall and broad, but still lithe; ink and blood covering his pale chest and arms. You trace the scratches on his lower abdomen, shivers erupting on your skin at the realisation of how he really got them.

You kiss the still-red marks, tonguing over his v-line and lower abdomen, bluntly scratching at the smattering of hair that leads below his jeans.

He cups your chin tenderly, leaving behind blood. “Tommy begged for his life. Begged me not to kill him, but I did anyway. Made him bleed out right by the pool while Carol watched. For what he did to you.”

You should hate this. You should get off your knees and leave. But you can’t. Not when you’re one orgasm deep and you’re wet between the legs. Not when you’re about to worship this man.

You kiss his hand, then his stomach, leaving a trail of wet kisses over his abs, tracing the tip of your tongue over the red scratches. You move over, scratching your nails down his stomach to mirror the other side, leaving angry red marks.

Why should Carol be the only one to get to mark him?

He hisses through his teeth, hands hovering over your head hesitantly as you lick over the fresh marks with more kisses. “What? You jealous?” He laughs.

You answer him with another swipe at his v-line, red claw marks imprinting on his skin. The tent in his pants begs to be touched, and when you rub over his hard cock through his jeans, his thighs tremble.

“Can I suck your cock, Eddie?” You ask innocently. “Please?”

“Jesus fuckin—“ He grits out, bracing against the wall in front of him. “Go ahead, baby. Take my cock out, lemme feel your mouth.”

You bite back a smile at his eagerness as you undo his belt, shakily pulling down his jeans and boxers together to free his cock. You swallow, your skin heating at the sight of his cock; average length but the girth takes you off guard, his tip red and leaking pre cum.

He looks at you knowingly, like he knows he’s going to destroy you when the time comes, but until then, he’s going to bide his time with your mouth. He groans breathily when you stroke the length of him, using both hands to twist and pull, goosebumps erupting on his skin.

“Shit, shit, shit. That’s it. Squeeze a little tighter there—ah—fuck. Oh, that’s it, baby.”

You sweetly suck on his tip, licking up his pre cum. Eddie’s abs twitch when your tongue swipes over the vein on the underside of his cock, and you make a mental note to tease him with that. His hips jerk forward on instinct, pushing his cock deeper into your mouth, his hands hovering over your head.

“Like that, Eddie? Am I doing a good job?” You ask, kissing his tip.

“Yeah, baby. Such a good job like I knew you would. Need a little more.”

You work way down the shaft, laying wet, open mouthed kisses on his heavy cock, languidly slapping his tip against your tongue. Eddie’s chest flushes with exertion. He looks down at you with hooded eyes, his expression darkening when you take his hands and direct them to your head, silently asking him to take control.

“Show me what you want, Ed. Do it exactly how you wanna.” You murmur letting his cock slap your tongue.

You stay like that; mouth wide and tongue out for him to take the lead. A splitting grin takes over his face as he nods, gently gathering your hair on top of your head.

“My best girl.” He whispers.

He thrusts into your mouth slowly at first, tentatively testing the waters, but as your warm, wet mouth invites him in for more, his thrusts get deeper and more aggressive. Tears prick your eyes as his thick cock reaches the back of your throat with each rough thrust, his hands pulling your head forward.

“Fucking Christ, your mouth. So pretty with your lips stretched out around my cock, on your knees for me.”

You nod as he punctuates his sentence with a harsh thrust that makes you gag around him, and you feel him twitch in your mouth, spit and precum messily trailing down your chin, covering his balls and thighs in a slick sheen.

He wheezes, squeezing his eyes shut. “Yeah… you’re my filthy little girl, aren’t you? Love taking my cock any way I’ll give it to you, huh?” He lightly slaps your cheek, feels the vibration against his cock and throws his head back in pleasure, his hair a halo around his head.

“So pretty, so fucking pretty—my angel. My pretty little angel. A little wider—shit—just like that.” Eddie whines incoherently when you reach up and massage his balls, slick with your saliva while he holds you in place and fucks your mouth. “Thank you, baby—fuck. Thank you, thank you, thank you.”

Tears stream down your face, but you’re drunk on the taste of him, your pussy throbbing with his words and needy voice. You’re galvanised knowing that on your knees, you’re capable of reducing a man as powerful and terrifying as Eddie to this.

A whining, whimpering, mess.

He withdraws from your mouth with a drawn out groan, his cock twitching in front of your face. You glance up at him, a flush spreading from the centre of his chest to his neck, his ears and cheeks bright red, lips swollen from biting them.

“C’mere.” He murmurs, dragging you up by your throat—not even with enough force to reduce your airflow—but as a possessive gesture, a means of control.

He disregards the mess on your face and kisses you in a desperate clash of teeth and tongues and heavy breaths, his cock pressing against your tummy. He swallows your moans and whimpers with a light grip on your throat as he takes the breath from your lungs.

“Let's get you off your feet, what do you say?” He rasps.

You nod, hooking your arms around his neck as he sweeps you off your feet, dark gaze burning yours. He throws you on his creaky mattress, leaving you to crawl upward as he stalks towards you like you’re his prey.

Shoving your knees apart, he strokes your calves, laying gentle kisses on your now sore knees. “You trust me?”

You take a beat, making sure to run the scenarios through in your head. “Yes.”

He reaches for a knife from his bedside table, and your skin turns red hot, equal parts desire and terror mixing like a cocktail under your skin.

“Eyes on me, okay? Just relax.” He coos, kissing your forehead. “Not gonna hurt you.”

He settles between your legs, and despite you being the one fully clothed out of the two of you, you feel vulnerable but safely kept. He scrapes the blunt edge of the knife gently down your neck, circling your pulse point. It scratches against your collarbone as he continues its descent down in your skin.

You close your eyes as he hooks it around the neckline of your dress, and you feel him stall, remember his words.

Eyes on me.

“Good girl.” He breathes when you force yourself to look at him.

With a sharp tug of the knife, he cuts a jagged line down the centre of your dress, starting at your neckline and ending just above your belly button. You startle at the sudden movement and jump slightly but a hand on your hip holds you down. Slowly, he takes the two halves of the dress and rips with his bare hands all the way down until it falls open at your sides.

“Jesus Christ, you’re perfect.” Eddie rasps, trailing the knife back upwards.

“Don’t tease, Eddie.” You whine, shivering at the cold.

“Patience, my flower. I like to draw things out.”

You stiffen, the reminder of his extra curricular activities reminding you of who he is. He dips down and places a sweet kiss on your lips to absolve you of your worries, then with a tattooed hand, drags the knife between your breasts, then to the left. The sheets in your hands are the only traction you have as he circles your nipple with the knife, flicking the bud with the metal.

“One wrong move…” he reminds you. “One wrong move, and this could end terribly for you, couldn’t it?”

You whimper, nodding.

“Good thing you trust me. Better thing that I love you.”

He trails it down your stomach, watching the goosebumps appear on your skin as he travels south, the muscles under your skin jumping at the touch. The cold metal reaches your panties, scraping over your covered mound, and despite the imminent danger, you feel yourself dripping for him.

“You’re doing really good, baby. Proud of you.”

He goes further still, careful to always use the blunt edge of the knife, but with the weapon out of sight, you’re forced to hyper focus on the sensation, figure out which part is where. You cry out when the cold metal bumps against your puffy clit through your panties, your hips bucking.

Eddie laughs throatily, a wide grin on his face. “Oh, was that good? You liked that, didn’t you? My depraved little angel.”

“Yes, Eddie. Please, I need more.”

“That’s right, you do. Well done.”

You feel tension against the waistband of your panties before it snaps, your panties cut off at the legs. Eddie pulls you up roughly, dragging your panties off you and leaving you fully exposed and open to him. Gathering them in his hand, he brings them to his face, inhales deeply as his eyes roll back into his head.

”Fucked my hand over n’ over again with the panties I took from you. Wrapped around my cock pretending it was you, whispered your name when I came. You know that?”

His words make you squirm and he laughs knowingly. Gripping your chin gently, he tells you to open up so he can slip your panties into your mouth. The salty sweet taste of you floods your mouth, your slick coating your tongue and the cotton.

“You keep nice and quiet for me, I swear I’ll make it worth your while, baby. Can you be good for me?”

He’s in control and he knows it and it makes you writhe in pleasure. You nod eagerly, pussy fluttering at the prospect of what he has planned for you.

He slaps your cheek lightly again. “Good girl. Nice and quiet, yeah?”

He yanks you to the edge of the bed by your ankles and brings your legs to wrap around his waist, turning you as he lays on his back, moving up the bed.

“C’mon, baby. Come sit on my face, gimme that pretty pussy.”

You hesitate, feeling exposed and vulnerable, but he takes your hands in his, pulls you forward until you're straddling his waist. “C’mon. Let me taste you, baby. Please?” He coos.

Hooking two arms around you, he moves you up until you’re hovering above his face, the change in dynamic making your insides clench.

“Please, baby. Just wanna taste you. Please? Let me kiss that pretty pussy?” He whines, tugging on his cock.

You tentatively lower yourself onto his face, the only thing visible to you now, his upper face. He latches onto your pussy immediately, sucks your clit between his plump lips and your hips buck, trying to put some distance between you and the source of your pleasure. He moans loudly into your pussy, thick tongue and full mouth messily kissing your cunt, strong jaw anchoring you.

“Such a sweet fucking pussy, you’ve gotta be kiddin’ me… could get drunk on the taste of you, so fucking wet, dripping down my face—my God.” He whines, hooking his arms around your legs to keep you flush to him.

Your legs tremble around his face—his face—blissed out and so full of concentration. You lean down and push the hair off his forehead, and he moans in pleasure, sucking your clit harder as you pull slightly on his scalp.

“That’s it, baby. Grind on my face, use my tongue. Make yourself cum for me, baby. Grind on me.”

Your heart beats erratically as you slowly work your hips in circles on Eddie’s face, moans and whimpers muffled by the panties in your mouth. His hands reach up to squeeze your tits, pinching your nipples almost painfully and pleasure sparks at the base of your spine.

“C’mon, pretty girl. Make me proud. Cum for me.” He encourages, flicking your clit with his tongue. The sound of Eddie’s mouth and your wet pussy fill the room as you chase your release, melting into him while pleasure washes over you in waves.

You cum with a silent scream, head thrown back and focus on the feeling of Eddie’s hands on your tits and mouth lapping at you. You come crashing down, electricity crackling at the base of your spine as you pull on Eddie’s hair.

You fall onto your hands with blood thrumming in every single nerve ending, your hair sticking to your neck with exertion. Eddie lays a messy kiss on your clit before lifting you off him and gathers you in his arms.

He checks your face for signs of concern, but you’re utterly blissed out. Unpicking the panties from your mouth, he wipes the saliva from your chin to kiss you. You’re boneless in his arms, trusting him to hold you up, sweaty body flush against his as his mouth moves over yours. He consumes your being, wanting you from the inside out, your entire body vibrating with need, more so when you feel his cock jump between your legs.

“You’re so hard, Eddie. So thick.”

He swears under his breath as you tug at his cock, heavy and warm in your hand. He grips your throat, a smile making its way onto your lips as he regards you with a knowing look.

A look that he knows you’re his. That you’re just as twisted as he is.

He spins you around, your back flush to his tattooed chest and grips your chin to make you look at yourself in the mirror in front of you. You stroke him languidly, feeling his sticky precum coat the tips of your fingers while his fingers spread your pussy lips.

“Look at yourself.” He urges, kissing your cheek. “Look at how wrecked you are, spread out and naked for me. Look at how good we look together, my flower. Look.”

The sight in front of you makes your knees buckle. Next to Eddie’s guitar, is your reflection, blissed out with your hair matted to your face, legs spread wide while Eddie’s ringed fingers rub your clit. Behind you, Eddie watches the reflection, his tattooed chest and abdomen littered with scratches and bruises.

Both of you are stained with blood, handprints marking your throat, your hips, your tits, actual remnants of a crime on your bodies, mixing with sex.

“Keep your eyes on that mirror, baby. Whatever you do, do not take your eyes off that mirror. You got that?”

“Yeah, Eddie. Anything you want.”

He lays a kiss under your ear to soothe the sting of two thick fingers plunging into your pussy, your head lolling back. The slick coating your thighs and pussy makes it easy for him to slide in, the sting soothed by the pleasure of him hooking his fingers inside you.

“Ohh, I know you like that, don’t you, my girl? That feels good inside my pretty baby’s pussy, huh? You wanna close your eyes but you can’t, can you?” He coos mockingly, lightly slapping your cheek. “No, you can’t. Because you said you’d do anything I want. So you’re gonna stay right here…and I’m gonna finger this pretty little cunt to get you ready for my cock.”

“Eddie…” you whine, palming his cock. “That feels so good, your fingers… so thick.”

“I know, baby. I know.”

He withdraws his fingers and plunges them deep inside you with each word, drawing out your pleasure like a length of elastic; tension building and building precariously close to a snap. The heel of his palm rubs against your clit as his pace increases, a furious work of his wrist leaving you hanging onto his arm for dear life.

“Cum, baby. Come on, gimme another one, I know you can do it. Do it for me, baby, let me feel you squeeze my fingers.”

“Gonna cum, Eddie…so close.” You whimper.

You watch his biceps flex and his shiny, slick covered fingers as you come undone. You’re decidedly full, but not full enough, fluttering around his fingers wildly as he talks you through your release. Your eyes go hazy with ecstasy as you fight to keep them open, to watch his onslaught like you promised you would.

“Good girl, good fucking girl. Pretty eyes on me, yeah? Just breathe baby, you’re doing so good. So fucking good squeezing me like that. So pretty.”

When your heartbeat comes down, he kisses your cheek, holding his ring and middle fingers up to the light, your slick stretching between his fingers.

He brings them to your mouth. “Suck.” He says simply, gasping when your tongue presses against his fingers to lick the taste of yourself off him.

“Sweet?” He asks.

You nod around his fingers.

“Well done, baby. We’re not finished yet, though.”

With a large hand on your upper back, he pushes you down into his pillows, the smell of him surrounding you like a haze. His sheets are rumpled, but a welcome reprieve, they smell like him and in a way, it’s like laying on him.

Eddie’s large hands angle your hips upwards just slightly, the rest of you still face down on the mattress. You feel the blunt head of his cock slide up and down your slit, your sloppy cunt making him slip.

A sharp crack lands on your ass, making you jump, the pain soothed by a cool relief as Eddie massages the skin, pulling at it posessively. He squeezes you hard enough to leave bruises but it only spurs you on, the sick thought of Eddie possessing you, marking you—owning you—makes you drip onto his sheets.

“Eyes on me, remember?” He rasps from the exertion of controlling himself. “Keep those pretty eyes on me.”

He braces himself over you with toned arms, his legs bracketing yours as he pushes the fat head of his cock inside you, agonisingly slow. His broad chest flushes a deep crimson.

You feel him slide right back out of you, and try again, his lips between his teeth. “God fuckin’ damn it, you’re so tight, pushing me right back out.” He pushes in again, and you watch him mesmerised. “Let me in, angel, c’mon. Let me inside you, gimme that sweet cunt. C’mon.” He grunts.

Every inch stretches you out, punching the air from between your lungs. You’re completely immobilised and at Eddie's mercy, trembling as he sheathes himself inside you.

You gasp when he buries himself to the hilt, impossibly full and dizzy with pleasure. “Oh my God, Eddie, that’s deep. You’re so fucking deep inside me—so fucking big.” You sob, fluttering around his cock.

He drops his entire body weight on you, pushing you further into the mattress, deliciously constricting your airflow. He pulls your arms out in front of you and interlocks his fingers with yours.

You feel his chest vibrate when he speaks, a deep, quiet rumble that kisses the shell of your ear. “Yeah? That deep enough for my baby’s pussy, hm? Stretch you nice and good?”

You watch the carnal expression on his face as he slowly starts to grind into you, the angle bumping that spot deep inside you that makes your clit jump. You’re sensitive and pliant under him but it doesn’t stop him from leaning in close and snapping his hips, muttering filthy words into your ear.

He pushes a thumb into your mouth. “Such a warm, wet, perfect cunt. The things I did for this pussy, to make you mine—God.” He grits. “You make me fucking crazy you know that? This pussy makes me crazy.”

Every inch of his body presses against yours, your skin moulding to his, sweat slicked and sticky, both of your thighs covered in your slick.

“Love your cock, Eddie. Love how you fuck me. Please, Eddie. Want more, please.” You whine, pulling his hair above you.

He builds his pace steadily, his hips snapping into your while he sets a brutal rhythm, pressing you further into the mattress. The hot friction of your nipples rubbing against his sheets and his cock set your skin on fire.

You barely register Eddie angle your hips up all the way before wrapping an arm around you and pulling you up—flush against him.

“That’s better. Look at you—fucking ruined on my cock, aren’t you? Who else can fuck you like this? Who else makes you this fucking pathetic and desperate?”

“Nobody, Eddie. Nobody. Just you, only you fuck me like this.” You choke out, legs trembling.

With an arm around your waist to keep you steady, he hooks the other around your neck, effectively putting you in a light headlock. You’re so close to your release, so dizzy with pleasure that you’re on the verge of passing out. Your head lolls against Eddie’s shoulder and your eyes roll back, your face a sight with fat tears rolling down your cheeks.

The lack of airflow increases the pressure inside of your body, fire pooling low in your stomach, making you drip .

“That’s it, that’s it, there you go, there you fucking go. You like it when I choke you don’t you, my filthy little girl. Gonna make you cream all over my cock, want it soaking my thighs and balls, baby. Give it to me.”

You can barely form words, settling for a litany of, “Yes, yes, yes. Right there, Eddie, don’t stop, please, don’t stop.”

“Not gonna stop. Not until you’re crying. Now c’mon, gimme another one, let me feel this pretty pussy squeeze my cock, c’mon. Make me proud, pretty girl, cum for me.”

You hang on for dear life as he fucks you right into another orgasm, your legs trembling and pussy convulsing around him, but he doesn’t let up. Pounds you right through your orgasm, skin slapping against skin, finally letting go of your throat so you can breathe again.

“Good girl, good girl, good fucking girl, that’s it. There you go, just breathe—you got it. Just feel it, you got it, c’mon, keep going, keep going.”

White spots your vision as you ride out your orgasm and Eddie finally allows you to fall forward, draping his body over yours immediately. You pull at his hair to bring him closer, slowly grinding yourself against his cock as you come down, a panting, sweaty mess, drowning in bliss.

You angle your head to kiss him lazily, his lips leaving your mouth tingling, tongue licking into your mouth.

“Anyone ever tell you you’re really fucking intense, Ed?” You tease against his lips.

“Why? You hear somethin’?” He chuckles, kissing you deeply.

He pulls out of you, tugging at his slick cock as he turns you over onto your back. You’re both dishevelled, and desperate, chasing a higher and higher release.

You spread your legs and invite him to use your puffy, sensitive pussy, your thighs and hips covered in juices. He slides in easier this time, grinding all the way into the hilt so his pelvis bumps your clit, while his pick chain dangles in your face.

You whine, gripping the sheets for an anchor as he starts to drive into you with a rough snap of his hips.

“Eddie…” you whine. “Feel so good, so deep.” You whimper.

“Yeah?” He grins, dimple splitting his cheek. He presses his hand into your stomach, withdrawing his cock almost all the way out and slamming back inside again. “Right here? You feel me there? Nice and deep inside this pretty angel cunt, made for me to fuck, isn’t it?”

“Just for you, Eddie. Just for you.” You chant.

Your slick smears everywhere, coating Eddie’s lower stomach and happy trail, his pelvis and balls, everything a filthy, sticky mess and you’re in heaven.

You fist your hands into the pillow next to you, spot a flash of black and white. Pulling on the material, you reveal another mask, and your heart swoops nervously, your body stiffening.

“You’re okay, baby. Nothin’ to be scared of—here.” He reassures you, slipping the hood on. It takes your breath away, having to reconcile Eddie’s body with the mask, but when he grinds his cock deep inside you, you snap back. “Just me. Just Eddie.”

You reach for his shoulders and spread your legs to invite him closer, wanting to feel more of him. Eddie smiles behind the mask, knows the reaction you have to it—to him—to the implications. He hisses at the feel of your fingernails digging into his back, cock twitching at your possessiveness.

“You like that don’t you, baby? I know you like seeing me with the mask on, I can feel you fucking creaming on my cock. Makes you horny doesn’t it, knowing I killed for you? You’re twisted. Filthy.”

You whine for him incoherently, feeling the muscles in his back flex and contract as he fucks you deep and fast, his creaky bed matching his rhythm. The mask cuts off Eddie’s breathing, makes it hard to inhale properly but finally having you under him, writhing and moaning his name the way he’s dreamed of makes him whimper.

“Wanna see you, Eddie. Please. Wanna see your face.” You cry, reaching for his mask.

He dodges your hands, pins them above your head with his stronger ones. “Tell me you’re mine first.” He grunts. “Tell me you’re fucking mine.”

“I’m yours, Eddie. I’m fucking yours, I’m all yours.” You offer freely, squeezing his hands.

He slides the hood off, forehead shiny with sweat, bangs matted to his face as he drops his entire body weight on you, pinning your hands again.

“That’s right. Mine to touch. Mine to taste. Mine to fuck. All mine.”

You’re dizzy with pleasure, taking whatever he gives you, your pussy squelching with each brutal pass of Eddie’s thick cock. “All yours, Eddie.”

“Tell me I’m yours.” He pants needily, using his body to drive you forward.

“You’re mine, Eddie.” You sob, raking your nails violently down his back to prove it. “You’re mine. You’re mine, Eddie.”

His cock jumps inside you, both of you closer to your release. “That’s right. You could try to forget any of this happened. But we both know, baby. You love this too much.”

“God—Eddie. Please. Please, please…”

“Please what? You losin’ your words, now? So drunk on my cock filling you up, you can’t think straight?” He slaps your pussy lightly, clit puffy and sensitive.

He grips your throat, making your head fall back and tongue loll out of your mouth uselessly. In a moment of pure possession, he lets a trail of his saliva drip into your mouth, kisses you deeply and thoroughly until you’re seeing stars and on the precipice.

“Good thing I can think for the both of us, huh? Dunno what you’d do without me, my dumb little angel. Need me to protect you, don’t you? I know, baby, I know. I can give you what you need, don’t worry.”

You’re reduced to blissful silence as Eddie bridges the gap between you and your release, his own, right on the edge as well.

“Gonna come, Eddie. So close, please, please, make me cum. I love it, I love you. I love you. I love you—Eddie, fuck.” You sob, hanging onto his back, crescent shaped welts marking his skin.

“Gonna make you mine, baby. Gonna make all this worth it. All of it, just a little more, yeah?” He pants, rhythm turning sloppy.

“Yeah. Make me yours, Eddie. Please. Wanna be yours.”

He drops his entire body weight against you, your stomachs pressing together as he buries his face into the crook of your neck.

“Gonna cum inside this pretty pussy, baby. Make you mine forever, yeah?”

You nod, biting down on Eddie’s shoulder as you cum, locking your legs around his waist to pull him in deeper. You convulse around his cock, pulling him impossibly close. Eddie moans into your neck as he reaches his release, teeth sinking into the skin below your ear as he cums deep inside you, his balls nestled against your ass.

He thrusts shallowly inside you, shuddering as you both come down, sweating and entirely ruined. Brushing the sweaty hair off your face, he kisses you deeply, pulling away with dopey eyes.

“Proud of you, baby. You did really good. Thank you.”

Your eyes grow heavy, and you’re content to lean on him on the way to the cramped bathroom, have him wash the blood off both of your bodies. You register it against the white porcelain of the bathtub as it circles the drain.

It takes a few weeks and slowly but surely, Hawkins returns back to normal. A week-long procession of back-to-back funerals are grim, your guilty conscience making you sick, but the sicker part of you wonders what else you could have Eddie do.

Two weeks after Andy Clayton’s funeral, you sit in the backseat of Steve’s BMW and watch the houses go by. You narrow your eyes, tapping Eddie on the shoulder once the white house comes into view.

“That’s the house, Eddie.”

“You sure, Sweetheart?” He asks, squeezing your hand.

“Positive. Jenny told me she saw it happen, Father Elijah with that little boy.”

“Alright. You heard her, Harrington. Let’s go.” He inhales sharply, getting out of the car.

You join them outside, tugging on Eddie’s hands, stopping him as he goes to put his mask on. “You’ll be careful, won’t you, baby?”

“Always am.” He smiles, bending down to kiss you.

——————————————————————————

tags: @fezcoismypimp @urlocaltwink @cottoncandywings @stardancerluv @hoe-for-fictional-men @momsaysimpunkrock @southside-serpent-bae @umm-megan @cozyyellowcardigan @binanas @imasimptoowth @adamdrivershairfluffer @a-laura @rosecolorgardens

#eddie munson #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x f!reader #eddie munson x fem!reader smut #eddie munson x you #eddie munson smut #eddie munson ff #eddie munson fics #ghostface eddie #amber writes

5K notes · View notes

bbygyal123 · 6 months

Text

little black heel lookbook ♡

i recently downloaded a bunch of new shoes so here's some favorites of mine, enjoy ♡

01. - j'adior heeled slingbacks by dallasgirl

02. - bow heeled sandals by mermalade

03. - block heel mules by mermalade

04. - heels w bow by artlos

05. - charli sandals by sentate

06. - leather pumps w bow by jius

cc creds: @arethabee @sentate @mermaladesims @jius-sims @dallasgirl79 & more

#ts4 #ts4mm #ts4 aesthetic #ts4 cc #the sims 4 #ts4cc #mylookbook

888 notes · View notes

joonsmagicshop · 7 months

Text

Friend or Fuck

Summary: A drunken night leads to a good morning.

Pairing: Namjoon/Reader. Jungkook and reader are friends, All the boys are mentioned.

Word Count: 8k

Rating: M/18+ because smut

Tags: Drinking, mentions of throwing up, drunk talk, smut, fingering, dirty talk, someone is a cock blocker, cum eating, Namjoon's back

Author Note: um hi! It has been a while since I've written fanfiction but this idea would not leave me alone so here we are! If you enjoy let me know and there mayyyy be a part two

-------------------------

The party was in full swing by the time Jungkook had pulled up to Jimin's house in his sleek black car. Of course, Jimin seemed to invite the whole neighborhood so Jungkook circled around the subdivision until he found a parking spot two blocks down from the giant house and loud music.

You let out a small sigh as Jungkook put the car into park and flipped his visor down to check his hair one more time, his tongue darting out to lick at his lip ring, something he did when he was excited...or nervous.

You looked out the window and wrapped your arms around yourself staring out into the dark October night. You certainly didn't dress to walk this many blocks, you instantly regretted the choice of a little black dress and heels.

“Y/N no getting cold feet now, you promised.” Your friend reminded you as he flipped the visor up and stared you down, his dark eyes gleaming in the glow of the overhead street lights and sending a small reassuring smile your way. He knew you didn't really want to go to this party but you had promised you'd go to the next one months ago and regretted it when Jungkook reminded you of that promise a couple nights prior.

The air was bitingly cold and Jungkook shucked off his leather jacket to give to you. You wrapped it around your body as you made your way up the street inhaling his spicy cologne.

“Come on it's going to be fun! We haven't been to a party in ages!” He said trying to hype you up as you rolled your eyes. He seemed to be skipping down the street in excitement and you shook your head.

“What do you mean we? Kook, you were partying with the guys last weekend. I would know, I got the call from Jin at one in the morning.” You teased with a smile as Jungkook flashed you an embarrassed grin

“Okay smarty pants well you haven't been to a party in a while, I miss hanging with you at these things and I know the boys miss you too.” He replied with a shy smile, shoving his hands in his pockets to ward off the cold.

Before you can argue he speaks again.

“You have been so stressed with work and life...I just want you to have a fun night that's all.”

You smiled. Jungkook was your best friend and knew you better than most people. Sure a party was not your way to unwind and relax but it would be nice to see everyone again, and it did feel nice to dress up. Your dress had been sitting in your closet for far too long without being worn, and even though you weren't wearing the most comfortable heels you did feel beautiful.

“Will I even see you with all your fan girls around?” You tease bumping into him playfully on the sidewalk as Jungkook blushes and shakes his head, bangs falling into his eyes.

Without fail, at almost every party a group of girls take him away from you. Jungkook is too polite to say no and usually will shake them off within an hour or so, sometimes he's less successful and you won't see him for most of the night.

“You know Taehyung is going to be there” He teases back as you roll your eyes.

“Kook.” You warn.

“Come on!”

“No. We aren't having this conversation.”

“He's a good guy”

“I know.”

“And it's been what? Two years.”

“Kook...drop it.”

“And we both heard the stories about him. His fingers. His mouth.”

“Jungkook!” You exclaim as you cover your face with your hands in embarrassment as he chuckles beside you. You reach out to smack his arm which only makes him laugh harder.

“Okay okay, so maybe not Taehyung but it has been two years. You can date whenever you are ready I just want you to be happy that's all! A party full of people, possibly single people. Might be good for you, you know?”

You pondered over his words as Jimin's house came into view.

“I am happy Jungkook. I have a good job and good friends. I'm all good. Super good.” You answer trying to avoid his gaze.

This wasn't the time or place for this conversation. Sure you were a good enough liar, telling everyone that you were too busy focusing on yourself and your job to date. Sure, most of the time you did love being single but there were those times when you were in a crowd or around coupled-up people and you realized how alone you truly were. It had been two years since you dated someone since you were intimate with someone. It was a messy breakup and you convinced yourself you were better off single.

Jungkook steps in front of you and lightly grabs your arms stopping you in your tracks.

“There were too many goods in that sentence for me to believe you. I'm going to drop it because we don't need sad faces before we go to this party I want you to have fun. Promise me you will have some fun tonight. Please.” He says staring you down.

You nod.

“And if you fuck someone please wear protection I'm not ready to be an honorary uncle.”

You smack his arm again as you both walk up the driveway and can already hear the music thumping from inside.

You hand him back his jacket at the door as he knocks and Jimin opens it with a big grin and open arms.

Your jaw drops as you take in Jimin's house. The entrance is huge with high ceilings and a large staircase leading upstairs. People are everywhere and the music is so loud you can feel the vibrations throughout your body

“Nice huh?” Jimin teases as a couple of girls come up, not even noticing you as they hug Jungkook and practically drag him away. He shoots you an apologetic look over his shoulder as he is dragged into the crowd and within an instant disappears among all the people.

You grit your teeth. Not only did you not want to go to this party you now lost Jungkook for who knows how long. Luckily Jimin was still hanging by your side.

“New record I think? What was that like three seconds?” You ask Jimin as he throws back his head and laughs.

He loops an arm around you and gives you the house tour. He shows you the massive kitchen where it seems like most of the alcohol is located, spread out on the kitchen table and counters. People are mulling about and a giant stack of red solo cups sits right in the center of the table which looks sticky with spilled drinks.

Jimin shows you the dining room and the living room where Jungkook is already seated on a squishy-looking couch surrounded by some girls who seem to look at him like he hung the stars. There are two girls on each side of him and one at his feet. You chuckle as he makes eye contact with you and mouths a “sorry” You just shake your head and wave him off. You knew this would happen away.

Jimin leads you to a corner where Jungkook's friends are hanging out. You knew them all fairly well and greeted them with a smile as Jimin brought you over and gave you a little twirl as an entrance.

“Y/N long time no see!” Jin exclaims as he wraps you in a tight hug with has you gasping for breath. His eyes are gleaming as he throws an arm around your shoulders and you take in the other guys in front of you.

Namjoon is standing there keeping an eye on everyone, as usual, Yoongi shoots you a small smile before going back to his phone. You lock eyes with Taehyung and feel yourself blush. He does look good tonight wearing all black and his dark hair is fluffy and falling in front of his eyes.

He shoots you a boxy grin and you smile back as you break eye contact and scan the crowd for familiar faces.

“Where's Jungkook?” Namjoon asks as he scans the crowd as well.

You start looking around for Jungkook through the crowd so you miss Namjoon's eyes on you, taking in your short black dress and heels.

“The girls got him three seconds!” Jimin teases as he shakes his head and the other boys laugh. You feel yourself lighten up with them around and join in on their laughter as you explain how the two of you hardly got through the door before he was dragged away.

“He dragged you to this party and didn't even get you a drink. We have to teach him manners.” Tae says catching your gaze as his eyes twinkle mischievously.

“Come on Y/N let's get you something.” Jimin offers as he takes your arm and Tae follows the both of you into the kitchen.

Before you know it you are handed a red cup, not even bothering to see what was in it, you take a drink. The alcohol burns your throat but there is a fruity aftertaste that makes it tolerable. You see some people you recognize and start to talk to them, just catching up on life. Jimin excuses himself as the doorbell rings but Taehyung stays by your side as you catch up with some old friends.

-------------------------

The night goes on and you start to feel better...a lot better. All the anxiety about the party has dissolved, instead, it is replaced with a soft fuzzy almost giddy feeling. Or maybe that was the booze.

Taehyung had made sure your cup was always filled and kept you close most of the night. He was your saving grace honestly because Jungkook had not reappeared after the girls had dragged him away and even though you had scanned the crowd multiple times you still couldn't spot him anywhere.

You were now seated at a tall bar stool in the kitchen talking to some girls you had just met tonight when you realized your cup was empty. You frowned. All night it had not been empty and now it was? You looked up and scanned the room for Taehyung, your bartender for the night but you couldn't find him. He was just gone? When did he leave? How long had you not noticed?

Everything felt blurry and kind of fuzzy as you continued to look through the crowd, which at this point was more a blur of color than real people. Since when did the kitchen get so crowded? And where was Tae?

You decided to walk around the party to see if you could find him or any of the guys. You put the cup down on the island next to you and tried to slide off the stool but in your drunken state, you stumbled and nearly hit the floor if it wasn't for a strong set of arms holding you steady.

At first, you thought it was Taehyung, who had finally come to find you but as you looked up you realized you were looking at Namjoon. He held you close and had an unwavering stare that made you nervous. His dark hair was falling into his eyes and he looped an arm around your waist to hold you steady, his hands hot on your side.

You fumbled and finally got your feet on the floor as he practically hoisted you up. You leaned on him for support and tried to thank him but you were having a hard time with words at the moment and you frowned, your cup was still empty.

“Y/N You okay.” He asked as you nodded, knowing if you spoke it would give away how not okay you were at the moment. God, how many drinks did Tae give you? You had lost count but then again after the second one you stopped counting anyway.

“Yeah, I just. Bathroom-need-the yeah. Bathroom.” You stammered as you felt hot under his piercing gaze. You broke from his grip and searched the house for a bathroom, stumbling along and bumping into people. You wondered if the amount of people doubled since the start of the party as it felt harder to navigate.

You vaguely remember Jimin showing you a bathroom that was right off the kitchen but as you opened the door it turned out to be a pantry.

God, how drunk were you?

You continued to navigate through the party eventually finding a bathroom up the stairs and down a hallway. Once inside you locked the door and placed your hands on the cold sink. You stared at your reflection in the mirror which was slightly swaying and you brought your face close to the mirror inspecting yourself.

You thought about the events of the night that led you here. How Jungkook still had not returned to your side, how Taehyung had stayed with you the whole night, told you you had looked pretty, kept your cup filled, how he took care of you.

You thought about what Jungkook had said on the walk to the house. His words rang in your ears louder than the music that was still blaring downstairs.

“Just promise me you will have some fun tonight”

And you did. You had a lot of fun tonight. You felt giddy and happy and slightly tipsy.

“I'm gonna fuck Tae.” You said to your reflection earning a giggle to spill from your lips as you stared at yourself.

It only made sense. Out of all the girls he could have talked to tonight, he chose you. You could trust him. Jungkook told you to have fun and that would be fun. Sure you never ever had sex with someone at a party but you also never partied and here you were in Jimin's bathroom feeling the happiest and lightest you had felt in weeks.

He could break your dry spell. He could be good for you. So good for you and good to you. Of course, you had heard the stories, even his friends had. Tae never denied it saying he didn't kiss and tell. You could be his secret.

Suddenly you couldn't stop thinking about him. His fluffy brown hair, his boxy smile. The way he laughed when Yoongi told a funny story. How he nearly took J-Hope down while giving him a hug when he finally showed up to the party, fashionably late of course. The best part was, he was as drunk as you were. So if the sex was bad it didn't matter. You doubted either of you would remember. It was perfect.

You ruffled your hair and tried to fix your mascara nearly poking yourself in the eye in the process. You pulled down your dress to go for more of a sultry look and as you opened the door you were met with a broad chest.

You almost ran right into it and when you looked up you were eye to eye with Namjoon, who had a worried look on his face. He must have followed you to the bathroom. Classic Namjoon looking out for everyone.

“Joonie!” You squealed as you pulled him in for a hug, taking in his spicy cologne and your head spun, the room spun, everything was kind of spinning at the moment.

He embraced you and held you still as you nearly tripped on your feet.

“Joonie Guess what!?” You said brightly as you watched his lips twitch into a smile at the cute nickname you gave him.

“Y/N how much have you had to drink? Are you okay?” He asked all serious and you threw back your head and laughed. Poor Namjoon always so serious. He needed to lighten up. You wanted him to feel how you felt. Light as a feather...or a nice pretty cloud. Besides all the spinning.

“Doesn't matter. Namjoon do you know where Taehyung is? I need him. It's so so important.” You slur, tilting your head and trying to look as cute as possible so he would help you. You had seen Jungkook try that with him many times and it always worked. You tried to imitate Jungkook's pouty smile.

Namjoon cocks an eyebrow and stares you down. His body is blocking the exit to the bathroom caging you in.

He didn't seem to want to help you.

Well,

Fine.

“Joonie move over I need to find Tae.” You whine as you place both hands on his chest and try to move him. His body is warm under your hands and he doesn't move at all as you push your force into him.

“What do you need him for?” Namjoon asks tilting his head.

“None of your business.” You tease. You didn't know why he had to be so serious all the time. It was ruining your plans.

“How about this? You tell me and I let you leave.” He says smiling at you, dimple poking out.

“For your information Joon. I'm going to fuck him.” You say crossing your arms and puffing out your chest to make yourself look bigger.

Namjoon puts his hands on either side of the bathroom threshold caging you in further.

“Y/N how much have you had to drink? Seriously. You aren't yourself right now.” He says staring you down as you look up at him with narrowed eyes.

“I don't know. I didn't bother counting because that's stupid! Taehyung gave me drinks and I drank them. It was polite! Jungkook told me to have fun and I was having fun till you showed up.” You shot back feeling annoyed.

Namjoon let out a low chuckle which only annoyed you further.

“I didn't want to come here in the first place but I guess I made a promise to Jungkook. I hate these parties but I sucked it up and came. Now I'm happy and having fun and you're trapping me in this bathroom. You are the worst Namjoon. Either help me find him or move over and I'll find him myself.” You bite out staring him down with the same hard stare he is giving you.

“I'm not letting you do something stupid because you are drunk Y/N,” Namjoon explains slowly as if he is talking to a child. It makes your blood boil even more.

“Fine! I won't have sex with Tae.”

“Good.”

“I'll fuck someone else. Jin sure is handsome.” You snap out trying to get under his skin some more. You weren't sure why you were pushing this issue so much. However, once you started you felt like you couldn't stop. Namjoon was going to ruin your fun so you were going to be a brat.

Namjoon's jaw goes slack before he composes himself.

“Y/N how about we get you some water? I think you need to sober up first. Then I will take you home before you do something stupid that you will regret.” He replies as you shoot him a death glare and are about to spit out some snarky response when you feel funny, and not the good giddy kind of funny you had been feeling.

In a split second, you are spinning around and throwing yourself at the toilet throwing up everything you drank. You hear the door close and your head spins thinking how badly you fucked up for Namjoon to see you get sick and just leave you there all by yourself.

You are surprised when you feel hands grab your hair and hold it back as another wave of nausea hits you and you throw up again.

-------------------------

The first thing you notice when you wake up is a water bottle sitting on a nightstand with a pill bottle next to it.

Pain killers

For your hangover

which you are definitely feeling right now.

You buried your face into the pillow and closed your eyes, smiling. Jungkook sure didn't know how to take care of you. This was why he was your best friend. He was always so good to you.

However

Something felt off

Because Jungkook didn't have that color of nightstand, and these sheets certainly didn't smell like the cologne you knew he always wore.

You slowly opened your eyes and looked around.

You were in someone's bedroom. A very unfamiliar bedroom.

Panic seized your body as you sat fully up and felt the room spin. You closed your eyes and counted backward from ten waiting for the spinning to stop.

Once it felt safe you cracked open your eyes and took in your surroundings.

The room was very spacious, with hardwood floors and white walls where random art pieces hung. Books were scattered on the floor in an organized kind of way. There were floor-to-ceiling windows along the wall and the curtains were drawn, you could see sunlight peaking out from the bottom of the curtains and you rubbed your eyes wondering what time it even was.

You tried to piece together the events of last night

Going to the party with Jungkook

Hanging out with his friends

Hanging out with Taehyung

Having drinks

Losing Taehyung in the crowd

Then...

Then?

You shook your head.

You couldn't remember the rest.

All you knew was you were in a stranger's bed and you needed to figure this out. NOW

Your hands shook as you peeled off the covers and looked down. You were most definitely not wearing the black dress you wore to the party. Instead, you were wearing an oversized men's shirt that was a soft gray and by the feeling of it, it was very well worn. The tee shirt was long enough to be a dress and you for sure weren't wearing pants but you still had underwear on.

You felt sick

Not because of the hangover but because you could not remember what the heck happened.

You spotted the bathroom door and stood on shaky legs to get yourself there.

Your reflection in the mirror was pretty rough, dark circles under your eyes and your skin was paler than normal and when you peered closer you realized all the makeup you wore last night was gone. Someone had taken it off and put you to bed.

Your stomach lurched

But who did this?

You had never been this confused in your life.

Suddenly a knock on the door shook you from your thoughts. You froze hands still on the sink and a shocked expression on your face, whoever it was, you were about to find out.

“Y/N... you okay?” came a soft deep voice that you recognized.

Namjoon.

Namjoon took you home and took care of you.

But why?

You didn't remember even talking to him last night except for when Jimin brought you over at the start of the party.

“Y/N?” He repeated.

“Yes, I'm! I'm okay.” You answer back cringing at how scratchy your voice sounds.

Namjoon didn't bother answering but you could hear his soft footsteps walk away from the door and you let out a breath you didn't realize you were holding.

You knew you couldn't hide in the bathroom forever so you splashed some water on your face and dried it off. You pulled his shirt down further and slowly ambled out of the bathroom. Your eyebrows shot up as he was sitting on the edge of the bed swiping through his phone. He looked cozy wearing black sweats and a dark green sweater.

You suddenly felt awkward and way too exposed as he looked up and shot you a shy smile.

“Um. Hey?” You mumbled as you made your way over to the bed and got back under the covers feeling like a little kid that was about to be scolded.

“Hey yourself. How are you feeling?” He asked as he pocketed his phone and stared you down.

“Good.. um...I mean... honestly confused.” You say with a small laugh trying to dispel the tension you were feeling. Why was this so awkward? Why were you so awkward?

“Okay, so how much of last night do you remember, or want to remember?” He asks with a grin as he adjusts his glasses and shifts so he's sitting at the end of the bed facing you.

“Oh god.” You reply covering your face with your hands feeling embarrassment seep through your entire body.

“How bad was it?” You ask needing the answer but also fearing it.

Namjoon let out a small chuckle as he motioned to the water and the medication sitting on the nightstand.

You took a drink and swallowed the pill under his watchful gaze.

“I mean it wasn't bad bad. You didn't do anything embarrassing in front of the whole party or anything. You just had a lot of drinks and had a hidden agenda that I didn't let you...um...accomplish? You threw up and finally let me convince you that I should take you home.”

He paused and you winced. There was more.

“Um, Jimin helped me get you into the car, don't worry we smuggled you down the back staircase so no one saw. You were... pretty drunk and saying...things.”

This was the moment you wished the bed and floor would swallow you whole. You burned red as Namjoon kept speaking.

“Then it was raining and I finally got you to Jimin's car. You thought-” He smiled and his dimple appeared “You thought it would be fun to run in the rain. Jimin had to chase you and got soaked.”

You covered your face with your hands and groaned.

“Want me to keep going?” Namjoon asked as you peeked through your fingers.

“How bad is the rest?” You asked feeling dread pool in your stomach.

“Jimin drove you and I stayed in the backseat with you in case you got sick again. Don't worry he told Yoongi to keep an eye on things and said he left to get more water for the party anyway. Um, you didn't want to go home. You wanted to...um... not be alone? So I told Jimin just to take you to my place, and uh. Here we are.” He said not making eye contact with you as you grabbed the nearest pillow to cover your face with.

How embarrassing.

“Then you kind of just walked in and found my bedroom on your own and you shucked off your clothes grabbed my shirt from the desk chair, put it on, and passed out. I took off your makeup because you were soaked from the rain and I didn't want you to sleep with it on.” He admitted looking up at you with a shy smile.

Shame burned through your body as you kept the pillow over your face and threw yourself back so you were lying down, white hot embarrassment coursing through you.

You still didn't know how many drinks Tae had given you and you wished you had been more responsible so you wouldn't be in this situation. Fricken Taehyung.

“Jungkook?” You asked suddenly alarmed that he wasn't a part of this. He didn't know you were taken from the party and he was going to flip.

“Jimin let him know you were staying with me. Everything was taken care of Y/N.” Namjoon said smoothly.

“I- Namjoon I'm so sorry I'm so embarrassed. This is, super embarrassing,” You admit as you remove the pillow from your face and sit up taking him in. He locks eyes with you and smiles softly.

“Y/N believe me... sure you said some stuff but this is not the most embarrassing drunk story I have been a part of. Remind me one time to tell you about Jin and the lawn decorations,” he says with a laugh that has you smiling

“Do I? Do I want to know what I said?” You ask timidly fearing the answer.

Namjoon broke your gaze and you saw a pink blush rise over his cheeks and ears.

Oh no.

“Um well remember when I said you had a hidden agenda. Do you... remember what that was.” He said suddenly very interested in the blue checkered duvet.

Your mouth went dry and you shook your head.

“Um, well you wanted to have sex with Taehyung. Something about him breaking your dry spell. You were very upset when I was blocking the door. Then you mentioned wanting to fuck Jin. Called him handsome. He'd love nothing more than to hear that.” Namjoon teased as you grit your teeth and once again hid your face.

Your heart was racing and you thought you would die from embarrassment. No way did you tell Namjoon that you wanted to fuck his best friend. I mean sure you had joked about it with Jungkook but that was different. So, so different.

“On the way down the stairs, you told Jimin about your...dry spell and how it didn't need to be one of Jungkook's friends, it could be anyone at the party. Then you started to mumble some random words and we eventually got you outside.” He said playing with his fingers and still not looking at you.

“I'm never going to live this down am I?” You ask with burning shame.

“Don't worry this whole thing is our secret. I don't think Jimin and I could survive if Jin knew you thought he was handsome and Tae knew drunk you wanted to have sex with him. They already have big enough egos, and having someone as beautiful as you want them? I'd never hear the end of it.” Namjoon teases which causes the tension to dispel and you let out an embarrassed laugh.

“I mean drunk me has good taste. Almost went after Mr World Wide Handsome himself” You tease back as Namjoon lets out a belly laugh and shakes his head smiling wide.

“Now, what about sober you?” He asks with a cock of an eyebrow which causes your laugh to be cut short as you stare him down, your mood changing from silly to serious with one sentence.

“Uh, I'm not sure. Sober me is a lot smarter than drunk me and would probably make better decisions.” You admit, your eyes not leaving his.

What was he getting at?

“Well, you went on and on about a dry spell and wouldn't let it go. I'm here for whatever you need. A friend, a fuck. Just saying. I mean, I do think you are beautiful and I'm so surprised someone hasn't made you theirs yet, two years can be a long time without a proper fuck.” Namjoon boldly states as your jaw drops and he pats your knee through the covers.

“I'm going to make some coffee, come join me if you like.” He says with a wink, leaving the bed and heading toward the door not bothering to look back.

What the fuck just happened?

Did he just offer to?

You weren't sure what was going on all you knew was Namjoon had offered to have sex with you and you felt like you got whiplash. Where did this even come from? Sure you had talked to him at parties and sure he was one of Jungkook's friends but this side of him you had never seen.

He was always so responsible, looking out for everyone, taking care of everyone sure he was a guy so he had needs but you never thought of him in this way. However, he planted the seed and now you can't stop thinking about it.

How tall he was and how he looked so good last night in his black silk shirt and dress pants. How he stood silently sipping a drink and staring everyone down. Tall, silent, sexy.

You felt heat pool in your stomach and felt your pussy throb at the thought of him under you, or on top of you. It had been two years, and Namjoon had offered, and it would be rude to reject him. Right. Right?

You slowly got out of bed and padded to the door to crack it open. Your eyes widened as you saw him in the kitchen, he had taken off his sweater and instead was wearing a white tank top which showed off his back muscles and his arm muscles. You internally groaned. He looked so good.

You timidly walked up to him and wrapped your arms around his body, pressing your face into his back. He stilled his movements and just let you stand there and hug him as the morning sun shone through the window and cast beams on the dark wood floors.

His scent filled your nose as your hands climbed up his firm chest. You felt a laugh rumble out of him as your hands ran along his chest and up to his collarbones before sliding down, down, down until you were at the hem of his sweatpants.

You could hear his breath hitch and he froze on the spot. For a moment you thought you had read the whole thing wrong and embarrassed yourself again when his big hands laced through yours and brought them down to wear you felt his cock, hard and straining against his sweatpants.

You let out an audible gasp as he turned around and stared you down, his eyes darkening and his tongue darting out to lick at his lips.

Your eyes were blown wide taking him in like this.

“Please tell me you want this?” He asked in a rough voice, eyes scanning yours.

“I just, I never thought, I didn't even think you noticed me.” You confessed softly, eyes not leaving his.

“God Y/N how could I not. You are so beautiful and I mean, I don't want to sound like a creep. I didn't take you back here just for this. I took you back as a friend because I was concerned about you. If you want this we can. If not we can go back to being friends. I don't want you to feel obligated. Or like you have to. That's not how I imagined this going down.” He admits with a shy blush.

“You imagined this?” You say softly with a teasing grin.

Before he can respond you wrap your arms around him and bring him in for a searing kiss. His arms immediately wrap around you as he lifts you up on the island and your legs part for him to stand in between. You wrap your legs around his hips bringing him closer as you deepen the kiss.

His kisses are strong and firm as his hands rub up and down your thighs. You are melting into him and feeling heat pool in your body and expand outwards to your fingers and toes.

His tongue darts out to lick at your lips and you moan which lets his tongue explore your mouth. Your hands are gripping the front of his shirt for dear life as he pushes into you harder, pouring out all the days and weeks of wanting you into this kiss.

Your hands travel down and you cup him through his sweatpants. He breaks the kiss and throws back his head with a grunt as you palm him, eyes sparking with mischief as you see how affected he is.

His hands continue to rub at your thighs as you rub him through his sweats, you can feel how hot and hard he is, his length impressive in the confines of his pants and you want nothing more than to suck him off and watch him fall apart under you.

Namjoon lets another groan leave his lips as in one swoop he lifts you off the counter and carries you to the bedroom, you throw your head back and laugh at his impatience as he finally gets you in the room and hastily throws you on the bed.

The giggles that were bubbling out of you had been cut off when you finally stared at him and you knew you are in for it.

His eyes are narrowed and dark as he takes you in. Lying in just his shirt, in his bed.

Oh. Right.

His eyes roam your body and settle between your legs which you are sure is slick with want. Namjoon grabs your ankles and drags you to the very edge of the bed which causes you to gasp and fist the sheets below.

He slowly teases your legs open and you cry out when he presses soft kisses to your ankle, then slowly, too slowly, moving his way up your leg.

You let out a frustrated noise which has him chuckling against your skin as you watch him continue his path of kisses.

Your calf, your knee, your thigh, your upper thigh.

You feel your core ache with need and wonder how you are even going to survive this. Namjoon hadn't even touched you yet and you felt positively soaked.

You grabbed the hem of his shirt and rucked it up so he could get a view of your underwear and he pressed his face into your upper thigh groaning as he took in your soaked core and how wide you spread your legs for him.

Namjoon's hands hooked into your underwear and pulled it down and watched as strings of arousal stuck to the fabric.

“Fuck that's so hot.” He groaned out as he tossed them somewhere in the room.

You suddenly felt shy and tried to close your legs to hide just how turned on you were but Namjoon's hands were strong and fast on your knees, prying your legs open and making you show him.

“Nuh uh, no hiding now baby girl. I've been waiting a long time for this. I'm going to savor it.” He promises with a wink, which has your stomach twisting and turning in anticipation.

One finger lightly drags up your folds which has you arching off the bed and moans spilling from your lips. You try desperately to keep them in but can't help it as Namjoon repeats the motion.

“Sensitive.” He teases with a grin as he places another kiss on your inner thigh which has you bucking your hips up. Desperate for him to touch you or taste you.

“If it's too much let me know.” He says with a serious tone which has your eyebrows raising in wonder.

He smirks at you and sucks a finger into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the digit and making you ache for him, your body a live wire needing to be touched before you lose your mind.

Namjoon keeps eye contact with you as he swirls the digit around his tongue. His hair is a mess and his eyes are blown wide and you want nothing more than to stare at him for a lifetime. He just looks so good between your legs.

You grow impatient at every pass of his tongue and you decide to move this along as your hand comes down to touch yourself if he isn't going to do it himself.

His free hand swats you away and he stares at you with a wicked grin.

“Impatient huh?” He asks as he finally pulls the digit out of his mouth and you whine and bring your hips up to him once more, desperate for him to do something. Anything.

“I mean I did say it was a dry spell of two years you know?” You snap as he chuckles and once again prods his finger at your entrance. Finally pushing it slowly, which has you arching off the bed and staring up at the ceiling, sweet moans spilling from your lips.

Sure you had fingered yourself before but Namjoon's fingers were large. It was a delicious stretch you had come to miss from someone else's hands and you ground down on it which caused another sweet laugh to fall from Namjoon's mouth.

“Namjoon, please, move.” You beg as his finger is still inside of you annoyingly unmoving.

“God baby you're tight gonna have to stretch you out good to take my cock.” He growls as he starts pumping his finger inside you slowly.

You can feel the easy glide of his finger against your walls and the movement alone had your eyes rolling in the back of your head as you grind down on them to get more pleasure.

“Yeah, baby you like fucking your pussy on my fingers? So dirty.” Namjoon praises as he adds another finger and you grip the sheets tighter as you chase your high.

You are embarrassingly close already and Namjoon must know because his other hand swipes at your wetness and brings it up to your clit circling the small bud which has you crying out in his name.

He continues to finger you and rub at your clit and you can feel your muscles grow taut and your stomach clench as you chase your high. You are so close you can feel Namjoon speed up his actions to bring you there.

His fingers begin to curl up against your G spot and you thrash on the bed as you are taken over by pleasure.

“Cum for me baby. Cum on my fingers so I can taste.” Namjoon pleads and those words alone are what set you off.

Your body arches off the bed as you chase your high and fall right over the precipice, your orgasm washing over you and walls throbbing around his fingers. You let Namjoon work you through it as you continue to moan and arch up, his fingers almost becoming too much as you whine and pull away from him, your heart racing and your whole body alight with post-orgasm bliss.

You let your heart rate slow down before you open your eyes and see him kneeling between your legs, his eyes locked on yours and his teeth biting into his lower lip.

You stare at him in absolute disbelief as his gaze breaks from yours and he looks down at his fingers which are drenched in your wetness.

He cocks an eyebrow and right as he is about to bring them to his mouth and hopefully fuck you into the mattress later, the doorbell rings.

You quickly sit up in bed as Namjoon whips his head around to stare at the closed bedroom door.

With his free hand, he takes out his phone and fumbles around before he frowns, checking the door camera.

“Jungkook.” He says, panicked eyes meeting yours.

“What do you mean? Jungkook? Here? Why?” You mutter scrambling to put yourself together after what you just went through.

The doorbell rings again and kicks Namjoon into gear. He slowly gets up from the floor and winces when he finally stands tall and stretches out. You're still on the bed half naked staring at him wondering what the fuck to do.

He locks eyes with you and puts his fingers in his mouth which causes a groan to slip from your lips. Even though your friend is waiting at the door Namjoon takes his time cleaning off his fingers keeping his dark gaze locked on yours.

This time there are impatient knocks at the door as Namjoon pops his fingers out of his mouth and wipes the rest of it on his sweats.

He heads towards the door without saying anything to you so you do the first thing you can think of and pretend to be asleep. You scramble up the bed and throw the covers over yourself closing your eyes tight and trying to forget the image of him licking your arousal off his long thick fingers.

You heard the door being answered, Namjoon was polite as always as if he didn't just give you the orgasm of your life. You wonder if he washed his hands or if Jungkook could smell your arousal on them and if Jungkook would even know what went down.

“She's okay Kook really. She's been sleeping all morning I was actually just about to make food then wake her.” You hear Namjoon say and you bite back a laugh. You could hardly sleep now after what he did to you. How hard he made you cum. How desperate you were for him to do it again.

Even though you already came you can still feel the thrumming need of desire coursing through you. If Jungkook didn't interrupt would you be taking his cock right now? Would he take his time with you or completely ravish you? Was he soft and sweet in bed or an absolute animal?

You tried to rid your mind of those ideas as you could still hear Jungkook and Namjoon talking in the kitchen.

“Kookie it's fine. She threw up so I took her here because she kept saying how she didn't want to be alone. She took the bed I took the couch.” Namjoon explained as you felt your cheeks burn. You never bothered to ask him where he slept as you drowned in the embarrassment of his retelling of your night.

“Namjoon you are a lifesaver, when Jimin told me, I mean, it could have been anyone. I'm glad she was with you. She's in good hands with you.” Jungkook explains as you hear a chair squeaking along the floor.

“She is in very good hands with me. She was taken care of.” He responds and you almost shake your head as you can imagine the look on his face and what that sentence suggested. Jungkook had no idea but you were very well taken care of.

“You said you were going to make food? How about I do that so we don't have an injury and you go wake her yeah? I owe her an apology for ditching and food makes everything better. Especially if you're hungover.” You hear Jungkook explain.

“Of course, you know where everything is,” Namjoon says as you hear footsteps approaching the bedroom door. You clench your legs together still feeling arousal pool as he opens the door and slowly slips inside.

“Wakey Wakey sleepy head,” Namjoon says loud enough for Jungkook to hear as you bite back a laugh and sit up.

Namjoon is staring at you eyes wide and smiling.

“God I love seeing you in my bed. It's every fantasy come true.” He mumbles low enough for only you to hear.

You bite your lip at his words and slowly remove the covers to get out of bed.

Namjoon comes around the bed quickly and stops you. His eyes scan your face and you feel small under his gaze.

He leans down and quickly kisses you. His body presses into yours and you can still feel his erection on your bare thigh.

“I do mean what I said before Y/N. I'm here if you need a friend or a fuck. We're already friends so I guess I owe you a rain check for a proper fuck and just so you know. I always keep my promises.” He whispers which causes goosebumps to appear on your skin and you shiver under him.

“Now come on, breakfast.” He says switching into the soft smiley Namjoon you know so well as he once again pops his fingers into his mouth which has your jaw-dropping, he shoots you a wink and leaves the bedroom leaving you speechless and once again wondering what the fuck just happened

Thank you for reading!!

#namjoon x reader #namjoon/reader #namjoon smut #namjoon fanfic #bts fanfic #kim namjoon/reader #kim namjoon smut #bts fic

522 notes · View notes

asbealthgn · 1 year

Text

“Tonight is the night,” Nancy says.

She says it with so much gravity that it makes Eddie look up from his spot on the couch, drawing his attention away from the email he’s reading (lyrics from Jeff that he wants input on). He whistles.

“Damn, Nance, you look good,” he says. She has her hair and makeup done and she’s wearing her favorite dress, the one that looks black until the right light hits it and reveals it’s actually purple. Eddie may be as gay as they come, but he can recognize that she looks sexy as hell. “The night for what?”

She takes a deep breath. “I’m going to ask Robin to be my girlfriend.”

“Hell yeah!” Eddie says, putting his hand out for a high-five. She returns it before sitting on the couch next to him. “You have a date tonight?”

“No, remember? It’s the party.”

Right. Nancy spent twenty minutes the other day trying to convince Eddie to come with her to the party that Robin and her housemates are throwing. He refused. He’s met Robin a few times and really likes her—and he knows Nancy is completely head over heels for her—but he’s not big on house parties where he doesn’t know anyone. Especially because it’s a guarantee that Nancy will abandon him immediately to be with Robin.

“Do you think that’s a terrible place to do it?” Nancy asks, “And do you think it’s too soon?”

Eddie shrugs. He’s shit at relationships, so he doesn’t know the rules. “I think you’re fine,” he says, “You guys are clearly crazy about each other. I think you could take her to, like, a sewage plant and ask her to be your girlfriend and she’d still be over the moon.”

She gives him a tiny smile. “Will you please come?” she asks. “I’m just so nervous about it and it would really help to have my best friend there.”

Unfair. She’s giving him her biggest doe eyes. It shouldn’t work on him because he knows she only makes that face when she’s trying to manipulate him. But even though he knows what she’s doing, she’s just so adorable. He can’t say no to her.

He sighs. “God, fine,” he says. He looks down at his worn out t-shirt and hole-riddled sweatpants. “I probably have to change, huh?”

Forty-five minutes later, Eddie is circling the block looking for a spot to park. Normally Nancy drives when they go somewhere together because she hates his driving, but he insisted tonight because he has a feeling that she’s going to end up staying the night and he doesn’t want to be trapped. As they drive, Nancy has been giving Eddie the rundown on Robin’s housemates. There’s Max and Lucas, the couple who are Nancy’s brother Mike’s age. She’s convinced that they would get along really well with Mike and his boyfriend Will, so she keeps trying to figure out an organic way for them to meet. She tells Eddie that she invited them to the party but never heard if they’ll actually be there. Then there’s Steve, Robin’s best friend who works with her at the same library where Robin and Nancy originally met (because Nancy was doing research for a story and had to access the archives for some records that were never digitized). Nancy keeps telling Eddie that she thinks he’s either going to fall madly in love with Steve or hate his guts. So Eddie guesses he’s about to find out which one it’ll be.

He finally finds a spot on the street around the corner. He squeezes his van into the tiny space and puts it in park before glancing over at Nancy. She looks nervous, taking slow, even breaths to steady herself while her hands shake.

“Hey,” he says, putting his hand out. She puts her hand in his and he squeezes it tight. “You’ve got this. Robin’ll be a goddamn idiot if she says no.”

She gives him a small smile. “Thank you,” she says, then tosses her shoulders back. “Let’s do this.”

They get out of the van, where Nancy makes him stop so she can fix the collar of his battle vest that’s standing up. It’s a pretty warm night, so he’s had to forgo his favorite leather jacket plus vest combo. Instead, it’s just the vest over top of a Nekrogoblikon t-shirt paired with his favorite black jeans. He feels really underdressed next to Nancy, but she told him it was fine when he showed her the outfit for approval.

Inside, the house is pretty packed. Right away, Eddie sees that Mike and Will made it after all, along with Will’s sister El. They’re all sitting side by side on a couch talking to three people who are sitting cross-legged on the ground in front of them.

“That’s Max and Lucas,” Nancy tells Eddie, pointing out two of the kids on the ground. “Not sure who the other one is.”

As they get closer, Mike glances up and waves. But the group seems pretty engrossed in their conversation, so Eddie and Nancy move deeper into the house.

Eddie feels Nancy clench his wrist. “That’s Steve,” she hisses, nodding significantly in the direction of the kitchen. His eyes find the guy she’s pointing out, ladling punch into a red Solo cup and—

Fuck.

He’s the most beautiful guy Eddie’s ever seen. Nancy way undersold him. He gets that there’s a certain amount of leeway he needs to grant to her as a lesbian since she can’t really tell, but come on. Eddie could be full on blind and still recognize that Steve is unreal. His swooping brown hair catches the last of the setting sun coming in through the window and turns it all shades of honey. His eyes are the same, amber in the dying light. And it’s like his face has been sculpted from stone—not marble—something better than that. Some stone they haven’t invented yet because nothing else currently on this earth could capture him.

Belatedly, he becomes aware of Nancy laughing at him. Somehow, she can always follow his thoughts. Always knows when he’s composing terrible sonnets in his mind. But just as she’s opening her mouth (definitely to make fun of him), Robin appears in front of them. Eddie watches her cheeks flame as she looks Nancy up and down.

“Hi, Nancy!” she says, “Glad you made it!”

“Of course I did!” Nancy says, eyes practically turning into hearts and popping out of her head. “I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

Robin reaches her hands out to grasp Nancy’s. “You look gorgeous,” she says, “I love that dress.”

Eddie can tell this is going to veer into territory where he can’t follow very quickly, so he cuts in. “Hey, Robin, nice to see you.”

Robin blinks at him. “Oh, hey!” she says, “I didn’t see you.”

That was apparent. Not that Eddie’s upset about it. He loves seeing the two girls like this, loves that Nancy has found someone who matches her intensity.

They get through the bare minimum small talk (work is good, yes they all watched that new episode of that show, yes it was crazy), but Eddie can see that Nancy and Robin want to be alone. So he lets Robin drag Nancy away, presumably to her bedroom. And now he just needs to figure out what he’s going to do now that the only two people he knows here are preoccupied.

Well, that’s not entirely accurate. He knows Mike, Will, and El. He looks over, but they’re no longer sitting in the living room. He scans the crowd for them and sees Mike and Will have moved to the kitchen (apparently Steve has moved on—that’s unfortunate) where they’re talking to Lucas and the other guy Eddie doesn’t know. Eddie makes his way over to them, stopping by the punch bowl on his way.

“Eddie!” Mike says as soon as he sees him. “Lucas and Dustin here play D&D. Can we invite them to Hellfire?”

Eddie crosses his arms and surveys the two guys, sizing them up. Dustin looks like the type, with a Star Wars shirt and a goofy grin. Lucas looks way too athletic to be into D&D though. Not nearly enough of a loser.

“I don’t know,” he says, “Are you guys any good?”

That causes both boys to launch into tales of their various past exploits on campaigns, apparently not giving a shit that they’re yelling over each other so Eddie can’t tell anything they’re saying. He feels the passion, though.

“Alright,” he concedes, “You can sit in for a session. If you’re good, we’ll let you stick around.”

Whooping, Mike and Will high-five each other, then Lucas and Dustin.

“Where’s your sister?” Eddie asks Will.

Will nods over to an adjacent wall. “Over there talking to Max and Steve,” he says. Eddie follows his gaze and sees the trio. More specifically, his eyes are drawn to Steve. He’s so goddamn beautiful, even in the artificial light now that the sun has disappeared below the horizon.

Well, isn’t this a perfect opportunity? “I’m gonna go say hi,” Eddie says casually, nodding in farewell to Will, Mike, Lucas, and Dustin. Then, red Solo cup in hand, he starts heading in the direction of El, Steve, and Max.

In a way, it’s just too damn predictable.

Eddie is walking toward the group, feeling pretty good, doing his best to look cool and nonchalant. He’s about five feet away and Steve glances up, eyes flicking over him. And Eddie’s so caught up in the euphoria of being seen (and maybe admired?) by Steve that he completely misses someone’s purse on the ground. He trips over it, doesn’t manage to right himself, and goes sprawling. To add insult to injury, he doesn’t manage to keep hold of his cup of punch and manages to spill it all over himself and Steve.

Great.

“Fuck, man, I’m so sorry,” Eddie says, hopping to his feet and putting his hands out like he can—what? Wipe away the bright red punch from Steve’s white shirt? God, he’s so stupid.

Steve is looking down at himself in surprise, then back up at Eddie. “It’s cool,” he says. Fuck, his voice is so sexy. Eddie can’t believe that the first thing he did when trying to approach this guy was spill punch all over him. When did he become such a mess?

Max laughs. “I told you not to wear white, dingus,” she says. Steve scowls at her.

“Only Robin gets to call me dingus,” he says. “And you told me not to wear white because you think I look ugly in it, not because you thought I would spill on it.”

Max shrugs. “Different reasoning, same end result,” she says breezily.

Alright, Eddie is definitely gonna need to befriend this girl as soon as he stops wanting to die of mortification. If that happens.

“Seriously, man, I’m so sorry,” Eddie says, “I can, like, buy you a new shirt, or—”

Steve waves him off. “Seriously, it’s cool,” he says, “Honestly, I got this shirt in a pack of five from Target so it’s not a big loss.” He looks over Eddie again. His all black ensemble probably doesn’t reveal the punch as much, but Eddie can feel the wet patches sticking to his skin. “C’mon, I’ll lend you something to change into.”

Not about to complain about the prospect of seeing the inside of Steve’s room, Eddie follows him down the hall and through a door. It’s a nice bedroom, tidy without feeling sterile. There are posters for bands on the wall that Eddie doesn’t listen to but doesn’t disrespect either. An acoustic guitar is leaning against a desk that’s stacked with neat piles of books. There are twinkle lights along the bedframe, giving the room a cheerful glow. And it’s a comfy looking bed, with a thick white comforter and fluffy pillows.

Stop staring at his bed, you absolute creep.

“I’m Eddie by the way,” Eddie says, looking back over at Steve. Who is very shirtless. Apparently having peeled his wet shirt off, he’s now standing facing the closet. Goddamn. The smooth expanse of his back is on display, toned and freckled. Eddie wants to bite it.

Steve looks over his shoulder at Eddie. “Yeah, I know,” he says.

“You do?”

“Yeah.” Steve grins, turning more fully around. Don’t stare at his chest don’t stare at his chest don’t stare at his— “After Robin met Nancy she made a whole ass PowerPoint of her Instagram photos. You’re in some of ‘em.”

Eddie feels a little flustered that Steve knew who he was before Eddie knew him. What did he think? Did Steve think he was good looking? Or was he even paying attention? Then Eddie wrinkles his nose, the rest of the context registering.

“A whole PowerPoint, huh?” Eddie asks.

Steve shrugs (his shoulders are so pretty, fuck). “Yeah, it’s kinda what we do,” he says, “Anything significant happens, we share it with each other in excruciating detail. And Robbie knows I’m a visual learner so slideshows work pretty well.”

“Fair enough.”

Steve turns back to the closet and rifles through the hangers. “Good news is I think we’re about the same size,” he says. He produces a plain black t-shirt. “Does this work?”

“I’ll take whatever you give me,” Eddie says (God, he hopes that comes off less horny than it sounds to his ears). “I’m the one who spilled punch all over us.”

Eyes fixed on Eddie’s chest, Steve comes back over. Eddie resists the urge to cross his arms over himself. But obviously, Steve’s just looking at the stains, not him. “Your vest was mostly saved,” Steve says. He touches a spot below one of the buttons on Eddie’s chest, making Eddie’s heart leap into his throat. “There’s a bit, but I think Max has some stuff for stains we can borrow.”

“Cool,” Eddie says. His voice definitely sounds unnatural, and he thinks Steve notices, eyes flicking up to his. Those pretty, pretty eyes. Up close, his eyelashes are so long. And his face is dotted with moles. Eddie wants to touch every one of them. “I’m not really that worried about it,” he chokes out.

Shrugging, Steve hands him the black shirt. And then he just stands there, watching. “Um,” Eddie says. Does Steve really expect him to just strip down right in front of him? He can’t present his incredibly mediocre shirtless self to the most beautiful man he’s ever seen.

Steve lifts his eyebrows. “What’re you waiting for?”

“Uh, nothing,” Eddie says.

This isn’t weird. Right? It’s only weird if he keeps acting all weird about it. But he can be all cool and casual about this like Steve was. So he shrugs out of his battle vest, draping it over the desk chair along with the borrowed shirt, and then tugs his own shirt over his head. Steve’s standing a little closer than Eddie realized, so his arms bump against him as he untangles them from the shirt. Totally fine, totally normal. Totally not gonna obsess about the feeling of Steve’s skin against his for the next 3-5 business days.

As soon as Eddie has laid his shirt over his battle vest, he feels featherlight fingers brushing over the demon tattoo on his chest. He sucks in a breath, frozen to the spot. What is happening right now?

He risks a glance at Steve, whose eyes are trained on Eddie’s tattoos. “I was curious what these looked like up close,” Steve says, “I should admit I actually have seen you shirtless before. I kind of stalked your Instagram.”

What? That’s not computing. First of all, Steve, most gorgeous man to ever exist, stalked Eddie’s Instagram? Second of all, Eddie has shirtless pics on his Instagram? He doesn’t have the confidence to post that kind of thing. Except no, there is a picture on there from when he went to the beach with Gareth and Jeff a month or two ago. But what? Steve has seen it? And it was significant enough for him to remember?

Steve looks at Eddie, eyebrows furrowing. “Is that creepy?”

“No, but—” Eddie shakes his head. “Me?”

“Yeah.” Steve grins. “I think you’re pretty.”

Maybe Eddie hit his head when he fell. Maybe he’s hallucinating this. Maybe he’s gonna wake up on the floor out there, and Steve calling him pretty will all have been a delicious, far-fetched dream. Because there’s just no way.

“You think I’m pretty,” Eddie says. When Steve nods, Eddie almost laughs. “And have you happened to look in a mirror recently?”

Steve laughs. “Yeah,” he says, “But somehow, I’m not my own type.”

He keeps leaning in closer and it’s making it very hard for Eddie to come up with something intelligent to say. He should make a joke or something to prove that he’s very cool and collected, but his brain turns more and more to static the longer he stares into Steve’s eyes.

“Um,” Eddie says. Clever. What’s wrong with him? He doesn’t usually get this flustered. But then, he doesn’t usually talk to guys who look like Steve.

Steve’s smile is very self-satisfied as those gossamer fingers of his trail down past Eddie’s tattoos and brush over his nipple. Eddie takes in a sharp breath. “You often invite strangers who you’ve been stalking into your room to get ‘em shirtless and feel ‘em up?” he asks, aiming for aloof and entirely missing the mark.

“Hmm, just the ones that spill punch on me,” Steve says, pinching Eddie’s nipple slightly. “And just the ones that I catch staring at me.” He leans in, putting his mouth inches away from Eddie’s ear. “I don’t think you’re as subtle as you think you are.”

Unable to resist any longer, Eddie slides his hands around Steve’s waist. His skin is so smooth, so velvety. “Who says I’m trying to be subtle?” he asks.

Grinning, Steve wraps his free arm around Eddie’s neck and pulls him in. Eddie kisses Steve eagerly. His lips are heavenly, so much softer than most guys Eddie has kissed. He tastes like strawberry lipgloss and punch. And he kisses like they have all the time in the world, which maybe they do. Nancy’s off with Robin somewhere, so there’s no reason Eddie needs to rejoin the party any time soon.

They wind up on Steve’s bed, Steve on his back under Eddie. Eddie gets the fingers of one hand tangled in Steve’s hair. So silky, just like everything else about him. The man defines the word soft. It makes Eddie a little crazy, makes him want to dig his teeth and fingers in, ruin the undisturbed perfection. He goes after Steve hungrily, attacking his jaw and throat and collarbones like he’s starving. Steve seems happy to let him, pulling Eddie’s hips down flush with his and rolling his own hips gently up.

Eddie’s just thinking that he’d be happy to never stop kissing Steve exactly like this when there’s a knock at the door. He pulls away and looks at it while Steve sighs.

“I have to answer that,” he says, sounding resigned.

“You sure you have to?” Eddie asks, brushing the hair back off Steve’s forehead. He looks sort of wrecked, red marks already starting to form on his neck.

Steve nods. “If it’s Robin or Max they’ll just let themselves in after thirty seconds.”

He edges out from under Eddie and crosses over to the door. Eddie feels vindicated that he has to adjust himself in his jeans before opening the door a crack.

“Hey, Robbie,” he says, “What’s up?”

“Steve! I have huge news!” Robin says from just out of sight. “Nancy asked me to be her—wait, why don’t you have a shirt on?”

Steve is forced back as Robin pushes the door open farther and pokes her head in. She looks over at the bed, sees Eddie, and grins. “Oh, that’s why,” she says, mischief in her voice.

“Hey, what’s up?” Eddie says, trying to sound casual.

“Eddie?” He hears Nancy’s voice from the hall, and then her head is appearing in the doorway next to Robin’s. As soon as she sees him, she gives a triumphant laugh. “I knew it!”

Eddie buries his face in his hands, sure it’s burning.

“Alright that’s enough,” he hears Steve say. Then there’s the overlapping protests from the girls before the door clicks shut again.

Removing his hands, Eddie risks another glance and sees Steve coming back over to the bed, shaking his head. He slides onto the mattress next to Eddie and puts his arms around him. “Can you believe them?” he asks, not quite managing to hide his smile.

Smiling back, Eddie pinches Steve in the side. “You sure you should have closed the door on them?” he asks, “Sounds like they had big news.”

Steve shrugs. “It’s fine,” he says, “They can tell us in the morning.”

“Morning, huh? Think we’re gonna be occupied until then?”

Smile turning devious, Steve kisses Eddie once before rolling him onto his back. “I think I can come up with a couple things to keep us busy,” he says.

And as Steve kisses him again, Eddie’s pretty sure he agrees.

#i started this forever ago and finally finished it #so please enjoy <3 #steddie #steve harrington #eddie munson #nancy wheeler #robin buckley #ronance #ficlet

998 notes · View notes

divinesyn · 2 months

Note

hihi 🤗

ive been thinking abt jealous winter who fucks you when your asleep because she was upset you hung out with your friend without telling her, and waking up to her straddling your stomand, riding you with an anger face (but she looks so cute)

hi anon! so sorry this took so long, but your mind is... 😩

-x-

brief: After what you assumed to be a harmless night out it seems your girlfriend doesn't have the nerve to tell you otherwise... Not to your face at least. pairing: fem!reader x winter genre: smut with some plot i guess...

this was definitely not proofread.......... i kept writing chunks of this late at night before i slept so ill probably check back and proof it later :)

-x-

One could say that Minjeong was a woman of actions rather than words. Except that doesn't really apply to you since you have been completely oblivious to said actions.

The excessive pouting

The impatient tapping of fingers on the couch armrests

The constantly furrowed brows

Is she stupid?

Minjeong huffed as her eyes scanned you above the edge of her phone, lazily perched on the couch as you hurriedly adjusted your earrings as they tangled into your hair amidst the rush. The corporate wear that was on you roughly forty-five minutes ago was replaced with a black, sinfully - as Minjeong puts it briefly - tight dress that had your girlfriend sinking her teeth just slightly deeper into her bottom lip. As soon as you crossed into your shared apartment, phone held to your ear with an awkwardly shrugged shoulder as you excitedly conversed with whoever was on the line, Minjeong was not content with the barely there peck you gave before you rushed into the bedroom.

And she was definitely not happy with the way you looked when you exited.

Heavier, evening-ready makeup now adorning your features in the best way possible has your girlfriend pouting, still lost in what you were doing and who you were going out with to warrant your absolute best. Phone now nestled in the simple leather clutch in your hand you flash a smile to Minjeong, heels thudding against the floor as you approach her.

'Going out, home late. Talk to you about it later!'

Rosy lips press against Minjeong's as she simply hums in response.

Oblivious as always you step out of the door Minjeong finally decides to speak.

'Who are you going out wi-'

The door closes before she can finish her sentence eyes rolling as she sighs. Shoulders shrugging as she continues to idly scroll on her phone.

She'll figure it out, she guesses.

-x-

Eyes that were eagerly eating up the sight of you sitting cross-legged suddenly narrow at the sight of a familiar face that has their body posing dangerously close to yours.

Of course, in your eyes, it really was just a harmless photo, taken in the interior of a modern restaurant several blocks away from your apartment. Glass of wine in hand you're pressed into the side of none other than your high school best friend.

Ning Yizhou.

Having met during your international schooling days in China you two were practically inseparable, especially seeing as you two both ended up working in Seoul. However, seeing as Yizhou frequently worked abroad you two barely saw each other after you graduated from university seeing as you joined graduate programs within competitor companies no less.

Minjeong has heard countless stories even being indulged in your drunkenly recalled university stories where you and Yizhou may have hooked up before, but she never thought anything of it and has always enjoyed being in her company when you three - sometimes four, with the occasional visit of Yizhou's partner Aeri - were together if she was back in the city. A flicker of jealousy teased Minjeongs chest as she tapped through your Instagram story as you grinned happily beside Yizhou, looking so frustratingly good. As much as she would like to fight the envy she knew that beneath the surface the emotions that were swirling were unable to be suppressed as they brewed into something much, much more.

It wasn't until you came back slightly tipsy and undeniably too tired to do anything else, that when you blindly fumbled your way into the bedroom pressing against your girlfriend's body with a heaved sigh that Minjeong really did think you were completely oblivious to the storm that was was her.

-x-

You couldn't tell if it was the alcohol that was still buzzing in your system or the sleepy haze that clouded your eyes but as you wearily blinked up to what appeared to be your girlfriend straddling you your head can only cock to the side.

'Jeong..?'

The weight that was on your lap was undoubtedly real and you begin to push yourself up, only to be firmly pressed back down onto the sheets below.

'Stay.'

Brows furrowed you open your mouth to speak once more.

'What-'

A warm mouth encloses yours as you rouse from your weary state suddenly aware of the way the material of your dress has been hiked up to your waist, just above your belly button with an all too familiar heat pressed against your stomach.

Pulling away from the kiss you can't help but huff.

'Baby-' Feeling her subtly grind onto your skin your teeth grit 'Fuck, you're so wet'

Your eyes return to her face, barely illuminated by the ambient glow of the street lights several floors below. Minjeong's face was flushed a rosy hue that definitely contrasted the pissed look on her face.

'D-Did I do something wrong?'

Scoffing Minjeong stills herself, as her hands perch on your shoulders you feel the sting of nails pressing into your flesh.

'How come you didn't tell me you were going out with Yizhou?' Minjeong replies with a venomous husk. 'Dressed up all nice, wearing this of all things.'

Her words are accentuated by the trailing of her palms down your exposed shoulders to the sides of your waist as Minjeong's eyes shamelessly stare down your body, gripping at the offending material of your dress as she stretches it away from your skin with the playful intention to rip it.

'Don't even think about it.'

The black fabric snaps back to your body as her eyes flicker up to yours. You'd almost feel threatened save for the innocent - if you could even say that - pout that plastered her face.

'Didn't even pay attention to me when you came back from work...' Is mumbled under her breath and you quirked a brow. You resist the urge to chuckle and instead become hyper-aware of the heat that radiated between the thighs that were hovering above your stomach and those urges are quickly replaced with a different kind.

Planting your hands on her waist you press her down firmly, providing the friction she seemed to so desperately crave as her hips rut instinctively against you with a gasp.

'You're soaked through your panties, baby...' You can't help the salacious grin as you watch Minjeong's head jerk back.

'Y/N...'

'Sad that unnie had to rush off? Couldn't give Minjeongie any attention right?'

Reaching underneath the oversized t-shirt you hum at the feeling of warm skin, gripping at the soft flesh of Minjeong's chest as nimble fingers pinched and flicked at her nipples.

This won't do is what you think as you finally find yourself snapped out of the sleepy haze quickly retracting your hands - much to Minjeong's dismay - as you flip your positions, watching bleached blonde hair sprawling on the sheets and a flushed Minjeong gazing up in surprise.

You idly reach down to caress the pale skin of her outer thigh watching with restraint as she squirmed at your touch with a helpless whine.

'So whiny tonight baby,' You rasp 'C'mon tell unnie what you want.'

'I-I don't know.' She responds, averting her gaze from yours.

Your free hand grips at her chin as you force her head to face yours.

'Look at me when I speak baby,' This time you can't help but chuckle as your girlfriend pouts once more 'What? You were so confident before, where did it all go?'

As you playfully snap the waistband of her panties Minjeong stays silent. Unamused to say the least, your body hinges forward as your breath fans across her ear.

'Don't start something you can't finish baby girl.'

Wordlessly you tug at the hem of her t-shirt urging her to remove it. Sitting upright you watch as a blur of white is strewn across the dark pit of your bedroom floor you smile in appreciation at newly exposed skin, head lowering back down once again.

Lips latching to the flawless expanse of her neck your tongue laps at the skin before teeth sink down enough to have Minjeong yelping. Soothing the reddening skin with a kiss, you continue to tease between her thighs away from where she needs you most.

'Now, are you going to tell me what you want?'

'Between my legs, please unnie...' Minjeong finally hushes out, the tiny breaths she was taking driving you closer to your intentions of ruining her.

'Between your legs? But I'm already here?' You respond, with a playful slap on the skin of her thighs. 'You need to be more specific than that.'

Fingers dip below the material of her panties before retreating up, only to rub at the clothed area of Minjeong's pussy teasing close to her aching clit.

'F-fuck... Need you there!' She gasps as your thumb swipes across the swollen nub 'Need your fingers in my pussy, or your mouth, just something unnie please!'

'Only because you said please'

One arm wrapped around her waist you pepper feathery light kisses across her chest, the other hand pulling the damp cotton to the side with two slender fingers plunging into tight, wet heat.

'Ah! Y/N please... more'

Setting a gradual pace, your lips inch towards a perky nipple enveloping it with the warmth of your mouth. You feel Minjeong's skin press further into yours with a whimper as her hips rocked gratefully into your fingers. Releasing her nipple with a pop you contently watch the blissed expression on Minjeong's face as her lips part with breathy moans, eyes fluttering shut. Feeling her clench around you has you groaning at the wetness that was forming between your own thighs but you ignore it for the sake of your girlfriend.

'Finally happy? Unnie is giving you the attention you wanted so bad.'

As she opens her eyes to your wicked grin you don't miss the glassy stare that is returned to you and the fucked out look drives your fingers to curl against a spot that has her biting her lip.

'Feels so good unnie'

Thumb rubbing at her precious clit, Minjeong's walls clench pathetically around your fingers as she moans your name at the relentless pace you filled her.

'God you're clenching. You know this pussy belongs to me don't you baby? Or were you trying to get me to fuck you so bad because you were getting jealous at the thought of Yizhou and I doing this instead?'

Minjeong knew you were only teasing but those words further fueled the fire that was raging in the pit of her stomach but she wouldn't dare to admit that. Though her body openly betrayed her as her hips jerked up in response, tongue cheekily poking out between gritted teeth.

'Only yours y/n. Yours only!'

'If you were mine baby you'd cum wouldn't you?' You continue to plant open-mouthed kisses along her collarbone, admiring the smattering of red and purple that contrasted against her pale skin. 'You'd cum all over unnies fingers like a good girl right?'

You can't even register what she responds with as it comes out as a choked, broken sob as her thighs tremble violently as her cunt clenches around your fingers. The jerking of her hips becomes stuttered as she rides the waves of her high, matching the rhythm you set. Fixated on the sight of her coming undone you slip out of her heat, lazily rubbing at her clit.

'Mmm... no more please...'

Heeding to her words you bring drenched digits up, tapping at her lips.

'Open.'

Minjeong's lips engulf your fingers with a warm tongue lapping languidly at the taste of herself with a content sigh. Releasing your hand with a lewd pop, she's quick to chase with your mouth. Indulging in the taste of her your tongues gently press against one another as you reluctantly pull away.

Feeling the curl of her lips just as your lips part Minjeong reverses your positions once more for the night with a giggle, it feels like deja vu though the only difference was the fact Minjeong's head was hovering above your core with a disgustingly smug grin.

'I'd say back to where I started... But I figured we can skip a few steps.'

-x-

#aespa x reader #aespa x fem reader #aespa winter #aespa smut #anon ask #kpop smut #aespa minjeong #aespa imagines #winter x reader #kim minjeong x reader #aespa

204 notes · View notes

ellies-little-thing · 4 months

Text

You are going to be mine (e.w.)

*not my images, but i edited them

My masterlist <3

pairing: bodygaurd!ellie / fem!reader

Warnings: NSFW smut; reader is referred to as she/her; reader has a vagina; violence; SA; drinking; sex toys; strap!usage reader!receaving; dom!ellie; sub!reader ; cunilingus; mature content; very explicit; Kind of proofread, English is not my first language.

Author's notes: Hi! Sorry for this being such a long fic, but personaly i love to read longer ones myself. I hope you like it, I really liked writing it! I need ellie to do these things to me urgently. Feedback is always welcome and likes and reblogs are always encouraged! Thank you! Enjoy!

word count: 31k

Your parents had hired a bodyguard to be with you 24/7. You were a rebel and would get in trouble all of the time. You liked going out and doing things you weren't supposed to. You liked flirting with boys you didn't know and you liked to drink a bit too much. Your father was the new town's mayor and didn't want his daughter to stain his reputation and his impression on other people. You despised him.

You were all set to go out, dressed in your short, skin tight, black dress and heels, with your makeup on. A winged eyeliner so sharp it could kill a man. Red lipstick and highlighter that made you shine like a star. Just as you were about to walk out the door, the bodyguard that your father hired, stepped in front of you, blocking your path. In her suit as usual, black with a matching tie and her brown leather belt, she crossed her arms underneath her chest and began to examine your outfit. Her eyes scanned up and down your body, stopping at your legs, a subtle frown appearing on her face. She didn't like you, how you always tried to disobey her and be reckless. She was visibly upset by your clothing choice. "Don't make me find you something to wear myself." Her tone was authoritative.

“What? I like it!” You said not thinking of anything wrong with your outfit. The bodyguard looked at you, the frown on her face deepening a bit. Ellie didn't say anything for a few seconds, but her gaze was firm and uncompromising as she looked at you and tried to make her decision. Finally, she spoke again. "It's a little too short and revealing for my liking."

“Too bad it's not your choice.” You said trying to sound defiant. Ellie was always getting on your nerves, never letting you do what you wanted. She was hot, no denying that, but it doesn't make up for all the things she keeps you from doing. There was always tension in the air between you two. You hated each other so much, she made you so mad.

Ellie shook her head and took a step closer to you, standing very near to your body, close enough for you to feel her breath as she spoke again. "Actually, it's my duty to make sure that you're safe. And if your attire puts you at risk, then it's definitely my choice." Ellie hated your behavior and how you would never do as she said. You were just a spoiled little brat and she couldn't stand you.

“It's just a dress.” You rolled your eyes at her, she could be so annoying sometimes. You felt her eyes on you. She let out a small grunt. "Just a dress." She repeated, this time her tone heavy with sarcasm. She shook her head again. "It's not just a dress. The length of it is going to leave your legs exposed. And the cut is just..." She trailed off, looking at you and rolling her eyes. “I'm not changing, I have to go, I'm already late!” You said, trying to stand your ground. Ellies face was firm and unyielding. "No, you're not." She said sternly. "If you really want to go, then I'll find you something to wear. But you won't go wearing that."

“I hate you…” You said clearly frustrated. Ellie's face became a little less firm. That was unexpected. She hadn't expected for the brat to actually be capable of hatred. "Oh, you do?" She asked coldly, her tone dripping with irony. She hated the way you acted, like a spoiled brat who thinks she can do whatever she wants.

“I really do.” You say looking her dead in the eyes. ‘Interesting,’ the guard thought. But, she had a job to do. No matter what you, the brat, thought of her, you were still the bodyguard's responsibility. It was clear to the bodyguard that the brat had a very rebellious streak and thought she knew everything. A small smirk appeared on Ellie's face. "Good." She said, her tone still very cold. "I wouldn't want someone like you to like me." You look at her annoyed and then go to your room and put on another dress. Behind you, you hear Ellie sighing. But you don't care. You close your door, slamming it shut behind you. That body guard is so annoying. Always telling you what to do. She's always got something negative to say. Why can't she leave you alone?

You look through your drawers for a different dress, frustrated. You chose a black dress but with a princess cut, short, but not too short. Still black but the skirt was flowy. You find the dress and put it on, admiring your reflection in the mirror. And for once, you think Ellie might approve of this one. The dress is black, giving off a more mature vibe, while the princess cut and length make it more cutesy and feminine. Maybe this will be more to your bodyguards liking, you thought with a small smile on your face. You came out of your room. “Is this good enough for you?”

Ellie is standing by the door, waiting for you to come back out. She is imagining you changing, she can't help it sometimes, especially after seeing the dress you had on before. When you emerge from your room, she looks you up and down, her eyes scanning your body. For a second, she seems impressed. "That's more like it," she finally says, "It's not perfect, but it'll do." You roll your eyes at her. Ellie sees your eyes roll, and rolls her own as she shakes her head. She is used to dealing with your bratty ass, but you are still just as stubborn and annoying as ever. "Let's just get out of here."

“Finally.” You get into the car with her, and she quickly drives you to the party. The drive is quiet, and the guard seems to be lost in her own thoughts. She's thinking about how you looked in the previous dress and how good your body looked. She can't deny that she's attracted to you. She is also driving incredibly fast, and your body is thrown from side to side in your seat. It's a miracle that she hasn't gotten into an accident.

“Hey! Drive slower!” You shout at her, feeling uncomfortable. She glances at you through the rearview mirror, her eyes sharp and piercing. "You want me to drive slower and get you there later?" She counters, "Or do you want me to get you there on time and keep you safe from the drunk drivers on the road?" Her tone is hard and uncaring, clearly trying to get a rise out of you. “I don't want to get into an accident before I get there!” You shout. Ellie just scoffs and keeps driving, speeding up even more. You can feel yourself being pushed further back into your seat as you try to brace yourself against the motions of the car but it's no use. With her foot pressed firmly on the accelerator, the car is gaining speed dangerously fast.

“Ellie!” You call her out. You were a bit scared of her driving. She hears you but doesn't seem to care. She keeps speeding, seeming to enjoy the high speed that the car is reaching. The car is moving dangerously fast now, and you start to worry that you're going to crash into something. Ellie suddenly takes her foot off the pedal and slams on the brakes, the car stopping with a jolt. She looks at you, her expression completely flat and emotionless. “I hope that was slow enough for you.” She says, her tone very sarcastic, as you arrive.

“I hate you.” You say looking at her with an angry expression. Ellie seems unaffected by your statement. She just stares at you, her look cold and unreadable. “Let's just go in, I'm not waiting in the car.” She finally says, getting out of the car. You also get out as she opens your door, after she reaches out and grabs your wrist, gripping it really tightly. “Follow me, don't mess up.” She says, starting to lead you to the party. “You are not coming in! It's my friend's house. You're waiting here.” You say frustrated with her.

She just shakes her head. “I'm your bodyguard, I'm going in.” She replies firmly. Then she grabs your wrist even tighter, pulling you along with her. “But if you have such a problem with me, I'm sure I can find somebody else to protect you. Do you really think I want to babysit you anyways?” You roll your eyes at her and knock at the door. You approach the door, waiting for somebody to answer. A few seconds later, the door is opened, and one of your friends peek out, their eyes widening with shock. “Hey! You actually came! And you brought your bodyguard with you…” They say, taking in the bizarre scenario in front of them.

“Yeah, sorry. You know how my parents are…” You talk to your friend as if Ellie is not there. As you talk to your friend, you can feel Ellie's hard stare on you, and notice that she has moved to stand right behind you, almost completely blocking you from the rest of the party. You get the feeling that she is eavesdropping on what you're saying, listening to every word you and your friend say. Ellie stares at you and scowls, as though she's just waiting for you to say something wrong.

You and your friend go to the kitchen to grab a drink. Ellie doesn't like it when you drink. The guard follows quietly behind you, her footsteps barely audible as she follows you and your friend into the kitchen. She keeps her distance behind you, but she sticks pretty close. She's only a few feet behind you as you grab your drink, and she keeps watch, making sure you don't do anything that she wouldn't approve of. Your friend talks to you as you get a drink, and Ellie is just hovering back there. Listening to your every word. “Is that guy here today? You know, the one from the other party?” You say as you sip on your drink.

Your friend laughs softly. "Yeah, he's here. Why? You got a crush on him or something?"

She asks you, taking a sip from her drink as she does. Ellie seems to listen intently, but doesn't seem willing to butt in for now. “Maybe…” You blush a bit. Your friend just laughs again. "Oh, you and I both know you're too shy and reserved to actually talk to him. You don't make the first move. You never do when you really like someone." You notice your bodyguard still listening, her eyes glued on you.

“Can you make him come talk to me? But don't tell him it was me that sent you.” You ask your friend, blushing a bit more. Your friend just laughs again, taking a sip of her drink. "Oh, so now you need me to be your wingman?" She asks you, her tone teasing and playful. You just smile faintly, not answering her question. Then, almost on cue, you notice that the guy your friend was talking about has come into the kitchen and is talking with a few other people. He was tall, blond with blue eyes and incredibly handsome.

“Come on, please…” You whisper to your friend. Your friend is still teasing you. "Oh, so you are into him. I knew it!" She is clearly loving this. Then, she smiles and nods towards the group of people in the kitchen. "Sure. I'll go pull him away and start up a conversation for you, ok? Just stand here and try not to look too awkward, or else he'll probably figure out you sent me."

“Thank you.” You try to look chill. Your friend nods and smiles. Then, she heads over to the group of people in the kitchen to go speak with him. You wait nervously, trying to look relaxed and calm while you wait for the guy to come over to you. Ellie is just loitering near you, her eyes locked on your every movement. You look at Ellie for a second then look away again. Ellie has been watching your every movement this entire time. She hasn't missed a thing. As you look at her and look away again, she notices it. Her face hardens and she glares at you angrily. She's not happy that you want to talk to some random guy. "What are you looking at?" She asks, her tone sharp and harsh.

You immediately feel guilty and feel yourself start to stutter. "I- I-... I- I wasn't.... I...." Your words come out all at once, barely intelligible. She sees that the guy is coming over, and she instantly moves to stand between you and him. Her eyes narrow as she glares at him, standing in front of you. "What do you think you're doing?" She asked the guy, her voice sharp and intimidating. “Ellie!” You call her out, extremely angry at her for trying to ruin your chances with this boy. The guy seems to back away a little bit, taken aback by the guards aggressive tone. The guy doesn't seem to recognize her, or is at least just confused by her demeanor towards him. Ellie stares at him, glaring at him intensely, waiting for a reply. You pull Ellie out of the way. She doesn't try to resist you, and you gently move her out the way so you can speak to him. You hope that he doesn't notice how your body guard tried to intervene and cut you off from him earlier.

"I... umm..." You mumble, a little embarrassed now that you actually have to talk to him instead of talking through your friend. She stays close to you two, keeping a close eye on the both of you, her expression still hard. “Sorry about that. My parents are a bit overprotective and hired her to be my bodyguard…” You explain a bit embarrassed. The guy looks at you for a moment before speaking. "That's ok, don't worry about it. Parents can be like that sometimes." He smiles gently, his expression making his face seem more endearing. Ellie's face turns stoney again, her expression becoming more cold and distant. She seems to be trying to look intimidating to the guy, but it's really just coming off as rude. You smile and continue talking to him as you sip your drink. You two manage to have a pretty good conversation, despite the guard standing right next to you. Ellie stands nearby the entire conversation, just keeping a vigilant eye. She seems to be paying very close attention to your interaction with him. She also occasionally glances at her watch, and every time she does, she seems more annoyed than before. You realize that she's probably getting impatient because she knows that she'll have to drive you home soon.

He starts flirting with you. You're enjoying your time with the guy, who is now clearly flirting. He is complimenting you and making you feel really good and confident. Ellie notices this and suddenly seems much less patient. She is starting to feel angry and jealous. From the way she's glaring at you two, you can tell that she's definitely getting annoyed now. You ignore Ellie and flirt back to him. Ellie's patience was short enough already, but now that you're both flirting in front of her, she's even more annoyed. Her eyes narrow and her jaw clenches, as she stands there, her expression hard and unforgiving. You know that you're pushing your boundaries with her, and that she's going to confront you about this later. The guy seems oblivious to all of this, clearly enjoying his time flirting and messing around with you. He starts whispering sweet nothings in your ear making you giggle. He asks you if you want to go somewhere more private with him, away from your bodyguard.

You notice that Ellie's face has turned from irritation to anger. She seems incredibly annoyed now, her face hard and unforgiving. You notice that her body language has also changed, as she's no longer standing leaning on the wall. Instead she's just watching you two from a few feet away, but not doing anything to intervene.

You agree to go with him, and he leads you into a more private hallway away from the party. As you two start walking, Ellie stands some feet away, keeping a watchful eye on you two but not doing anything to stop you. “Thanks, my bodyguard was being really annoying…” The guy nods and smiles, as though he's understanding of the situation. "I figured she was just keeping an eye on you. She definitely seems the protective type. Is it just her job to look after you or do you two have something more going on?" He asks you, his tone light and playful. “No! She's just overprotective, i hate it really…” He laughs a little bit and nods his head. "Yeah, I can see that. But I guess she's just looking out for you, in her own way." Ellie is listening closely to your conversation, her eyes shifting back and forth between the two of you. From her expression, it's clearly annoying her. You get a bit closer to him, not as nervous because of the alcohol. The guys seemed to be enjoying your boldness. You've gotten a bit drunk, and you don't really feel as embarrassed or shy as you did before, now that you've been flirting with him all night. You feel much more relaxed now. Ellie sees you getting closer to him and she is feeling kind of furious. Her eyes narrow, and her stance stiffens. She definitely seems upset about your behavior.

The guy puts his hands on you, his touch is soft and gentle. Your body leans into him naturally. He then draws you even closer, his breath hot on your neck as he whispers in your ear. "You're cute when you drink..." You can feel Ellie's eyes glued on you and you're just letting things happen, because you're too drunk to really care about it. You blush a bit at his comment. The guy smiles at you, enjoying that you blushed. He then gently begins to kiss your neck, his hands still on your waist. You can feel Ellie's eyes still on you, though her expression is now extremely pissed off. It doesn't look like she'll be interfering anytime soon though. You let him kiss you as he pulls you towards him.

She is watching closely, her expression getting more and more annoyed. The guy seems to be aware of her as well, and he pulls you even closer into him as he starts making out with you, wanting to annoy Ellie. You're still drunk and are letting it happen, not really doing much to stop him as he starts pulling you tightly against him. You kiss him. The guy kisses you back, his tongue lightly exploring your mouth. You can tell that he's getting into it as well, not holding back at all. Your body naturally pushes back against him, and you can feel your breath getting heavier against each other. Ellie's eyes are wide open now, her gaze glued on the two of you. The guy smiles at you and pulls you even closer to him, his breath still heavy.

You look up at him. The guy looks back down at you, his hands holding you close in his arms. Your eyes meet and you just stare at each other for a moment, both lost in each other's eyes. You feel your entire body tingle and heat up, as the alcohol flows through your veins. The guy keeps your gaze, taking in your beauty. You can swear that your whole body is about to catch on fire from how he is gazing at you. He whispers something into your ear, his breath hot and soft against your skin. You feel your body shiver from his touch, and your breath suddenly catches in your throat. You can't help but lean into him more, your body drawn closer to his. The guy is now gripping on tightly to your hips, his grasp firm and rough against your soft, smooth skin. Your breath catches again as you feel his touch. You can't help but let him control the situation, as he begins to lean you back and pulls you closer to him. He pushes you up against the wall and pulls you closer. His grip on your hips is firm and rough, as he pins you directly against it. The feeling of him pressing you against the wall like this makes your breath catch again. Your back presses up against the wall, and your body leans into him, letting him take control. He pulls you in even tighter, your bodies pressed tightly against each other. His lips lock against yours, his tongue exploring your mouth once more. You can feel your body reacting to each movement he makes, as he pulls you closer into him. You can feel him growing more and more passionate, his hands gripping you more harshly than before. There's a hunger behind his kisses, which just makes you more and more aroused.

You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him even closer to you. Your bodies are pressed tight against each other, your hips pushing up against him. The guy's hands travel down your body now, his touch growing more gentle and more sensitive the lower he went. You can feel your breath getting heavier, and your body is already tingling from the feeling of each move he makes. His hands travel further down your dress, your body tingles and you feel the blood run to your cheeks as his touch grows more intimate and more sensitive. You can feel the warmth of his hand against your bare skin as his fingers begin to travel up under the fabric of your skirt. You can hear his breath grow heavier.

You let out some moans into the kiss. The guy responds to your moans, his lips tightening against yours. His other hand is holding the back of your neck. The guy whispers into your ear how beautiful you are, and you feel your body tingle even more from his words. The way he compliments you and how his breath is hot and soft against your skin just makes the tension between the two of you grow stronger and hotter. The guy lifts you up in his arms, his body pressed against yours, your legs wrapping around his waist and pins you to the wall. The intimacy is building up, as you can feel his body as he presses you against the wall. You can feel the heat of his body against yours, as your breath deepens and intensifies. The guy's hands grip tighter on your legs, and he holds you against him even tighter. Your bodies are pressed intimately into each other, your breaths heavy and intense. You can feel how strong and muscled he is, as he holds you with ease and strength.

He starts moving his hands further up your thighs, his touch growing more and more bold. You can feel your body growing hotter, your breath quickening and your skin flushing from the feel of his hands exploring you. You can also feel how aroused he is, you can feel him getting hard against your crotch. You can feel that he's getting more and more excited, by the way his body is reacting. The heat from his body is growing stronger, as his hands travel further up and down your body. You can feel how firm and how strong he is pulling you close to him, as he holds on to your body tight. He grabs your ass in a way that feels completely intoxicating.

“Fuck…” You mumble out. You're speechless at the closeness that you two have and the heat and intimacy that is happening. The guy gets bolder and bolder with his action, and the intimacy and warmth between the two of you just grows stronger. Your body is tingly, and your breath is quickening, as his hands travel all over your body, squeezing in spots that are particularly sensitive. One of his hands goes from your ass to your panties and he can feel how wet you are through them. The guy seems smug as he keeps his grasp on your body, squeezing and touching you in ways that make you completely intoxicated with lust. His touch is rough and demanding, as he seems to be enjoying your presence. He doesn't seem to be showing any signs of wanting to let go of you anytime soon. He starts moving his fingers over your underwear. Ellie is so angry that she could break his jaw, but she tries to let you live your life still. She isn't going to last long if things get more heated between you two.

He puts you down and pins you to the wall again, the wall now supporting your body and keeping your muscles stretched as you are pushed up against him. He gets behind you and bites your neck as he presses you to the wall. The heat is building between both of you, as the guy keeps his hands on a tight grip on your body, moving up and down your skin. The guy's hands move and pull your skirt up, revealing your thighs and your curves. His touch grows even wilder now, moving up and down your skin. The guy's fingers begin to travel to intimate spots, and you instantly feel your body tingle and flush. This is clearly what he had been aiming for, as you can feel his touch on your body become much more insistent now.

He unbuckles his belt and your body tenses up a little bit, as the reality of what's going to happen now really settles in. Your heart starts beating faster and your breathing speeds up, as the adrenaline rushes through your body. You can't help but wonder how far things will go. “You have protection, right?” You can't help but blush as he unbuckles his belt, and his hands start to move lower and lower. The guy notices your embarrassment and he chuckles softly, as he whispers into your ear. "Trust me, I've got protection.” He unzips his jeans, and you begin to feel tense as your body is getting ready for what is coming.

“What are you doing?” You are getting nervous now. The guy laughs softly, as he says, "Just getting ready…” He notices your nervousness and he whispers into your ear again. "You have nothing to worry about... Just be calm and relax..." He pulls your underwear down. You are now completely exposed to him, He can feel how wet you are despite the darkness of the hallway. “Hey, what are you…” The guy looks into your eyes and he gives you a sinister looking grin. He has a cruelness in his expression, a look of arrogance and pride. He is not going to stop, even if you try to stop him. He grabs your ass, and you can feel how his hands are getting more aggressive as they continue.

“I don't think I want this anymore…” You try to pull away, and the guy lets you go a little bit. But his grip on your body is still strong, and he continues his actions despite your request. The guy doesn't want to stop. He has a look of determination and defiance in his eyes. He doesn't seem to like the idea that you think you can just back out now. He gets a condom out of his pocket and shows it to you. Once ready, he looks back at you and waits for your reaction. He wants to see if you want to try and stop him or not. You look shocked at his hand. This is starting to get a little out of control. Ellie had looked away a bit ago but she is still in the same place. She just couldn't bare seeing you make out with some guy. The fact that he was so prepared for this has caused you to feel even more shock. He wasn't planning on backing down, and it seems like he was ready for all this to happen. He looks expectant, waiting for your response.

“Stop please….” You whisper. The guy keeps staring at you, not backing down. He seems to be almost taunting you to stop him if you want to. That look in his eyes is intense and it's almost as if he's daring you to say something. He's clearly in a state where he believes that he has the power and control. He hasn't done anything that you've asked, and it seems like he's going to continue to be that way. He's looking at you and waiting for your response, but he's also enjoying your shock and the power he holds over you in this situation. He puts the condom on, and you feel yourself panicking more and more as reality continues to set in. The guy doesn't seem to be affected by your pleas for him to stop, and the fact that he's prepared for this. He pins you to the wall and gets ready, and you feel like your heart is about to jump out of your chest. Your body is starting to sweat and you feel your breath growing heavier.

“Stop! I don't want this anymore.” You say as he pushes your face into the wall. Your pleas fall on deaf ears as he takes a firm grip on you and pulls your ass out a bit closer to him. You're completely at the mercy of him. He presses his body against yours and begins to explore it with his hands. All Ellie can hear is the sound of the guy's breathing and his voice in your ears. His breath becomes stronger as he continues his explorations, and his mouth closes in around your neck. You notice how his breath starts to heat up, as the heat of the situation builds up. You feel him pressing his hips against yours, and there's this sense of excitement and anticipation building up inside him. He's getting closer and closer, and he's making it clear that he's ready to go all the way. He seems insistent and he's not going to back down, so you feel more and more desperate, as you feel like you've already lost control. He tells you that it will be over soon, and that you should just stay still. You can feel him rubbing himself on you and lining up with your entrance, ready to go. You call out for Ellie, but the guy seems obsessed and he keeps going at it. He doesn't even acknowledge your voice, as his hands move up and down your body, exploring every inch of you.

Ellie finally looks at you and sees what is happening. She is shocked. She comes rushing to your aid. She pushes the guy off you, and she tackles him, holding him down to the floor. Ellie has had enough of his actions and she starts attacking him ruthlessly. She punches him multiple times and she's clearly not showing any mercy. All of her rage and anger has built up from the whole situation, and she's taking her aggression out on him. After she's done attacking him, she comes over to you and helps you get up. She is breathing heavily from the fighting and she's full of adrenaline. She's worried about you, but she's also full of rage from what she's just witnessed. Once she's made sure the guy is out for the count, she rushes over to you and she takes a deep breath. "Are you alright?" She asks you, sounding concerned and worried. Her eyes are full of frustration and worry, as she looks at you to check if any of what he did to you affected you in any physical way. You shake your head, about to cry. She pulls you into a hug. She holds you tightly and gently touches your face, making sure you're not hurt. She then rubs your back, trying to comfort you. "It's ok... I won't let anyone hurt you again..." She says softly, trying to ease your tears. She takes you by the hand and guides you to the car. You're still shaken and you're still feeling the adrenaline rush. She helps you into the car, and she drives you back home. She's being very gentle with you and she's driving very slowly and carefully this time.

When you arrive at your house, she helps you into your room and she sits down next to you on the bed. She keeps holding your hand tightly, and she looks at you with concern. She asks you if you're ok again, but she knows that you're still shaken up. She sits with you for a while and she rubs your back, just trying to comfort you. And she starts to realize just how dangerous the whole situation was. “He tried to…” You whisper.

"I know... He tried to do something awful to you..." She says, trying to comfort you as she rubs your back. "He's not going to hurt you again... I'll keep you safe from any danger in the future..." You lean your head against her and she holds you close to her. You feel the warmth from her body as it radiates towards you, and you feel comforted by her presence. She makes you feel safe and protected, and she keeps rubbing your back, trying to ease your tension.

“Thank you for being there.” You say quietly as she holds you. "You're welcome..." She says softly, as she keeps holding you against her. She sits with you for a while, trying to calm you down. "I won't let anything like that happen again... No one is ever going to touch you or come close to you... Because you won't be in danger ever again..." She helps you into a pair of pajamas and she tucks you into bed. She pulls the blankets over you and she smiles softly. "Better?" She asks you. You nod at her question. She smiles at you and she adjusts the blanket a little. She then pats you gently to make sure you're comfy. "Ok." She says softly, then she stands up to leave the room. She turns around one more time and she looks at you with a gentle expression. She smiles at you and she says, "Good night." She shuts the door softly behind her as she walks out of the room. You're left alone now in the quiet and dark room, your heart still beating fast with the events from earlier. But all that matters now is that the scary man is gone, and you can sleep safe knowing that he can't hurt you anymore.

The next morning you have forgotten most of it. The hangover is kicking in and you wake up feeling much calmer than you did the night before. The events were all mixed and fuzzy in your mind, but at least the danger is over now. You step out of the bedroom and you notice that it's quiet and peaceful. You can't hear any noises from the rest of the house, and it's almost as if everyone is still sleeping. You go into the bathroom and you take a shower. You feel refreshed as the warm water washes over you. You clean your skin from that man's touch. Once you're done, you get dressed and you go back to your bedroom sitting on the bed. You're alone, and you think about the events from yesterday. As you're deep in thought, you suddenly hear someone come into your room. It's a soft sound, as if someone is walking on their tip toes. You feel a little curious because you're not expecting anyone to come in here. You look up and you see Ellie standing in the doorway, she's smiling softly at you. The light coming from the hallway casts a faint glow on her, and she looks at you with concern. "Hey there..." She says softly, coming inside.

“Hi…” You say as you hear her come in.

"How are you doing?" She asks gently, as she looks at you. She has a concerned look on her face, and she seems like she's worried about you.

“Better i think.” You say, not remembering most of the events. You just remember feeling uncomfortable and Ellie beating someone up, thankfully.

"I'm glad... You seemed a little shaken yesterday, and I want to make sure you're okay." She says with a soft smile, as she walks towards you and sits down next to you on the bed.

“I bet you are not letting me leave the house for a while…” You say sadly, sitting in your bed.

She laughs a little bit, as you guess correctly. She admits, "You'd be right about that..." She smiles and she says, "From now on I'm going to be watching out for you. I don't want you to ever get into any dangerous situations again."

“Not even just to go for a walk?” You ask in a pleading tone.

"Maybe, but for now... I need you to trust me on this. You can't be going out alone anymore..." She says, and her voice is a little stern and insistent. You look down, feeling a bit sad. She notices you looking down and she realizes that you're not happy about this. She puts a gentle hand on your shoulder. "Look... I need to keep you safe, and sometimes that means being a little harsh and strict. But you just need to trust me, okay?"

“Okay…” You answer her, knowing she's right.

"Good..." She says softly, as she continues to hold your shoulder with her hand. She looks into your eyes and she says, "I'm just trying to keep you safe... Don't you worry about anything. I'm going to look after you, and I'm going to keep you safe from everything. Because I care about you..."

“You do?” You ask, actually surprised.

"Of course I do..." She says, and she smiles softly at you. She takes her hand off your shoulder and she puts it on your hand, squeezing it a little bit, showing her affection for you.

“I thought you just were like that because of my parents paying you...” You tell her with honesty.

"No... I am like this because I genuinely care about you... I've been watching you for a long time now, and I can't deny that a part of me is attached to you..." She says softly. You look up at her and she keeps her eyes on you. She wants you to look back at her as she continues to talk. "I genuinely care about you... And I don't just care about you because your parents pay me. I care because I like you and I want you to be safe and happy..." You smile slightly, hearing her words. This feels odd. She's always so cold and mean to you. She notices you smile slightly, and she smiles softly back at you. She likes making you smile and she wants you to feel good. "I'm going to let you get your day started now, so I'm going to get going. But I'll make sure to check on you regularly. And I'm here if you need anything, okay?"

“Okay.” You smile at her once more. "Good." She stands up from the bed and she walks to the door. She looks at you one last time with a soft smile, "Have a good day, okay?" She nods, and she goes out of the room and shuts the door behind her. The house is once again quiet and peaceful, and you're alone again in your room. You lie back on the bed and you think about the events from yesterday. You feel a little confused about what really happened, but you also feel relieved that you can't remember them and that you're safe now.

It's been a few days since the incident and Ellie has been keeping you safe in the house the whole time. You're feeling much more relaxed and relieved. You're enjoying some peace and quiet, when suddenly your phone starts ringing. It's your friend, he's calling to ask you out for lunch.

You answer and accept his invitation. "Great!" He says excitedly, and he sets the time and place, then he ends the call. You're feeling excited about going out for lunch with your friend, but you can't help but wonder how Ellie is going to react. You walk over to Ellie and you ask her if you can go have lunch with your friend. She is sitting in the living room and she is looking over a report on her computer. She smiles softly and she looks at you and she says, "That's fine, you can go... But I want you to be careful, okay? If anything makes you feel uncomfortable, then just let me know and I'll get you right away."

“Okay.” You say looking at her, happy she actually said yes. "Good... I'll be there if you need me, but for now, go get ready to enjoy your lunch. And remember to be safe, okay?" She says gently, and you can tell that she's feeling protective of you. You've never seen her like this before, and you can tell that she genuinely cares about your safety. You wear a nice dress and you feel good about yourself as you start getting ready for lunch with your friend. When you look in the mirror, you notice that you look much more confident than you did the last few days. You feel like a different person, and you feel excited about the lunch date with your friend.

Ellie drives you to the restaurant where your friend is waiting for you. She parks the car and she waits there while you go inside. You're a little nervous and slightly shaky, but you feel excited to finally be out of the house again. You go in and sit down at the table with your friend. Ellie waits patiently in the car while you go inside and you get seated. She can see you inside, and she watches you and your friend as you sit down and start chatting. She tries to keep a close eye on you, but she also doesn't want to make it obvious that she's watching. She notices that your friend seems to be getting along very well with you, and she can't help but be a little jealous of him. She wishes she was the one going out to lunch with you and chatting with you like that. But she tries not to make it obvious that she's jealous.

She watches with her head tilted to the side as she sees your friend put his hand over yours. She watches your friend and sees how he is being very tender with you. She can't help but be a little jealous of the situation, and she finds herself wondering what it would be like to be in his place and getting your attention like that. She watches very carefully as he scoots even closer to you, and she notices that your friend is getting too close. The way he's scooting closer to you makes her feel frustrated and even more jealous, and she wishes she was the one next to you at this very moment.

She gets out of the car and she walks into the restaurant with a subtle anger in her eyes. She's jealous of your friend and she's not happy seeing him getting so physical with you. She stands by the door, and she silently watches the two of you from a distance. She watches silently for a while as your friend puts his hand on your leg and the two of you keep talking. She notices that this particular action makes her anger levels skyrocket and she finds herself clenching her fists involuntarily. He is starting to get a bit too touchy for her liking. She notices that your friend is getting more and more flirty with you, and she has a feeling that he might try to kiss you at any moment. He seems to be getting into a very playful mood, and she can sense that he wants to get even more intimate with you. Ellie has had enough of this and can't take it anymore. She feels like she needs to interfere before things get too far between you and your friend. She walks over to the table and she grabs your hand, pulling you away from your friend. She pulls away hard enough that you can tell she's trying to make a point. “Ellie! What are you doing?’” You ask as she suddenly pulls you out of the restaurant, leaving your friend super confused.

"I think it's time we left..." She says firmly, and she pulls you away from your friend. She gets a small satisfaction out of the look on his face when you're taken away, like she's taking you from him. It's obvious that she wants to be the one to take care of you and not your friend.

“I was having a nice time!” You are really annoyed that she ruined your date. "I know you were having a nice time..." She says, and her voice is a little stern as you can tell she's feeling possessive over you. "And that's exactly why I'm taking you away from here. You're my responsibility and I can't just let him keep flirting with you like that."

“Why?” You ask her with an angry tone. "Because I'm not going to let some guy just keep touching you... I'm going to protect you. I'm not going to let anybody else have you." She says, and her voice is a little insistent as she feels very possessive over you right now.

“Anybody else?” You are a bit confused at her statement.

She looks at you straight in the eyes. "That's right... Anybody else." She says firmly, and she has a very possessive look on her face. This is a whole new side of her you've never seen before. “You don't own me!” You are super angry right now, you can't believe her.

"Maybe not, but I'm going to make sure nobody else owns you either." She says, and she looks at you with a look of jealousy and possessiveness. She wants to be the only one who's responsible for you, and she doesn't want anyone else touching you.

She opens the car door for you to get in and then she gets into the driver's seat. She starts driving and she takes you home. The whole time she's driving home from the restaurant, she's silently thinking about what just happened. She's thinking about how your friend was getting way too touchy with you, and she's still a little bit angry about that. She's also thinking about how she wants to protect you and how she doesn't want any other guys to get close to you.

“I hate you.” You say as you cross your arms, looking out the window. Suddenly she hears you say that you hate her, and she starts feeling upset and sad. She feels like you're being unfairly mean to her, and she feels like she's just wanting to protect you. She looks over at you. "I know you're probably annoyed at me, and I'm sorry... But you have to realize that I'm just trying to keep you safe." You look out of the window and you think about this whole situation. You can't deny that you're unhappy with Ellie right now, but you also realize that she's probably just trying to protect you. You don't want to be mean to her, but you don't want her to be this overprotective of you either. You just wished that she'd allow you to have a little bit more freedom and let you make your own decisions rather than trying to always control you.

She looks over at you occasionally, and she can tell that you're a little bit annoyed with her. She finds herself feeling a little bit guilty and she looks away from you, starting to think about this whole situation more logically. She knows that she was wrong to take away your date with your friend because of her jealousy, and she starts to regret doing that. She continues to silently think about the jealousy she was feeling, and how it made her get out of control and take away your date with your friend. She knows it was wrong, and she finds herself wishing that she had just let your friend flirt with you, and she feels like she could have handled the situation very differently. She starts thinking about what you said. "you don't own me". This whole time she wanted to protect you, but now she's starting to feel more possessive and territorial. She realizes that she doesn't want any other guy to get close to you and the jealousy makes her feel like it's her right to keep you safe and to keep you for herself.

You both finally get home and you go straight up to your room. You're still feeling a little bitter about what happened earlier and you don't want to talk to her right now. She stays in the living room and she sits silently on the couch, thinking about everything that has happened. She keeps thinking, "How did everything get so out of control like this?"

You get angry and start throwing stuff on the floor. She hears the loud noises coming from your room, and she thinks you're probably really angry. She starts to think about how much she has screwed everything up and how she went too far with her jealousy. She knows that she caused this whole situation, and she feels like her possessiveness and jealousy is just pushing you away even more. Finally, she can't stand it anymore and she decides to go into your room to talk to you. She opens the door and she walks inside, as she closes the door behind her. She stands in the middle of the room and she looks at you with a serious expression on her face.

“Did I tell you to come in?” You ask angry as you look at her. She looks at you sternly. "No, but I felt like I needed to come and talk to you. I screwed everything up, and I'm sorry for that... I'm just... I just felt so jealous that I forgot myself for a little bit."

“Wait, jealous?” You are a bit confused. She looks at you. "Yes... I felt very jealous. I know you were just having a pleasant lunch and enjoying yourself, but I saw that your friend was being very flirty and touchy with you. It made me feel very jealous and protective over you." She gets a little bit closer and she looks at you earnestly. "Please, just try to understand where I was coming from... I was worried about you and I didn't like how that guy was flirting with you..."

She gets even closer and she looks down at you like you're a little child or something. She looks down at you with very intense eyes, and you can tell that she's still feeling very jealous and possessive. She can't deny that she wants to control you and keep you for herself, and her feelings are making it very apparent. Her jealousy and need to possess you makes her want to kiss you, and she looks at you with burning desire in her eyes. She wants to take you in her arms and kiss you like there's no tomorrow. Now is when you realize that she isn't just being protective and possessive of you, but she also has very intense romantic and sexual desires towards you as well. She wants to kiss you so badly. She gets closer to your face and holds it gently. You look at her a bit shocked and surprised. She kisses you. As you feel her lips touch yours, you feel something bubbling deep inside you. She kisses you for a few seconds before you break the kiss.

You suddenly push her away, and that makes her take back a step in surprise. It's evident that she was not expecting this sudden rejection from you, and she feels somewhat hurt by that. She looks at you with an expression of sadness and hurt, feeling like her feelings for you aren't being reciprocated, and that you're still angry with her. She suddenly grabs your wrist, and you can feel her holding on very tightly. She seems to want to pull you close to her, but you're still pushing her away. This whole situation is getting very intense and it's starting to seem more than just jealousy. She starts glaring at you and she gets very close to your face. She looks at you sternly. "I'm not going to let you push me away, not now... Not this time..." She's starting to feel very powerful and dominant in this situation, and it's obvious that she's not going to let you deny her like this.

“Who do you think you are?” You ask, with indignation at her behavior. She looks at you with a look of anger. "I'm your bodyguard, and I'm the one who takes care of you. I'm the one who has to protect you from anybody else, and that includes protecting you from yourself and other men who want to get close to you. So, I'm sorry but I wasn't going to let you go to lunch by yourself with your friend. What if he tried something funny with you?" She holds your wrist with a tight grip and you try very hard to pull it away but she does not let go of it. She is starting to feel very possessive and strong-willed, as she doesn't want to let go of you and she definitely doesn't want to let you go anywhere without her. She stares at you intently. "I'm not going to let you do anything without me being there..."

“I hate you.” You say to her defyently. She doesn't like the way you're speaking to her right now, and she feels very hurt by your words. She grabs you even tighter as she doesn't want you to pull away, and she starts to feel very intense anger at your words. "How dare you say you hate me..." She grabs your other wrist as well, as she continues to hold onto you with both of her hands. She stares at you with a look of indignation and she starts to feel like she's losing control over the situation. You try to get away from her. ”Let me go!” You shout at her. She's really starting to squeeze your wrists very tightly. She doesn't let you get away from her, and she still looks at you angrily as she continues to grip your wrists. “Stop being a brat.” She says. You become even more angry when she calls you a brat, and she starts to feel like she needs to "teach you a lesson." She squeezes your wrists even tighter. "Don't you tell me to stop you brat... I'm just doing my job and I know what's best for you..."

“I'm not a brat!” You say indignant. She feels like you're getting a little bit sassy with her, and she doesn't like that. She's starting to feel like you want to fight her and challenge her authority. "Don't speak to me like that!"

“Why? What are you going to do about it?” You ask with an angry and annoyed tone. She squeezes your wrists even tighter, and she leans in close to you as she starts to feel very angry and dominant. She stares at you intensely with a cold look. "What am I going to do about it? I'm going to show you who's boss." You look at her defyently. She's starting to feel even more intense anger as you continue to stare back at her defiantly, and she doesn't like that. "Don't look at me like that. I'm not playing around anymore. If you don't stop being so argumentative then I can become even more mean and possessive than this..."

“Let me go!” You shout as you try to get away from her but she's too strong. She doesn't release your wrists as she continues to squeeze them tightly. She's still feeling very angry at your defiance, and she doesn't like that you're not submitting to her anymore. "I'm not letting you go until you agree to do everything that I say. I won't tolerate any more arguing of any kind..." She starts to feel her emotions spiraling out of control, and she pins you against the wall as she presses herself very closely to you. She leans in close as she stares at you with a fierce look in her eyes.

“Stop it!” You shout once more. She holds her hand over your mouth so that you cannot speak. She wants to keep you silent and force you to be submissive to her. She starts to feel a growing desire to make you submit to her completely. “Let me go!” You try to say, but only muffled sounds come out. She continues to hold her hand over your mouth to keep you from speaking, and she presses herself against you very tightly. She's starting to feel like she wants to take things further than this and she wants you to submit completely to her. She starts to feel a very intense predatory instinct as her desire grows stronger and stronger. She stares at you with intense, predatory eyes, as if she wants to eat you alive. She keeps pressing herself very closely to you and she's starting to feel like she wants more than just your submission.

She grabs your wrists even more tightly and she throws you on the floor. You land hard and you feel a sudden pain in your wrists where she grabbed them so hard. She takes this opportunity to get on top of you and she pins you down. “What the fuck are you doing?!” You ask angry and confused. She keeps pinning you down. "I'm making you submit to me. I'm making you let me control you. I'm going to punish you for defying me and arguing with me like this." She keeps pushing down hard on you and not letting you move. She feels like she needs to be tough now. " I'm not letting you go until you agree to be obedient to me. I'm going to keep punishing you until you're completely submissive to me."

“NO!” You refuse to. You are an independent girl and you always do what you want, always. She's feeling very intense, and she's feeling like she wants more than just your submission. She's starting to feel like she wants to be rough with you and take it to the next level. Her weight and strength is too much for you, and you are unable to kick her off. She is still pushing down very hard on you. She wants to take things further and she's starting to get very excited… She's starting to feel very predatory and mischievous and her smile becomes more sinister. She's staring at you intently. “Ellie!” She's enjoying this a little bit too much, and she's starting to get very intense. “Let me go!” She's still holding you down and keeping a tight grip on you, and she's starting to feel like she needs to get more aggressive. She's really starting to lose her control, and she's starting to get a bit extreme. She puts her hand on your neck and starts to squeeze it a little bit. You're starting to feel a bit scared inside as you look up at her face and she's staring back at you menacingly. She's holding herself in and trying not to go too far, but she's starting to feel a deep inner desire to take things over the edge of what she should and shouldn't do. She gets up from you and she pulls you to your feet, making you kneel in front of her. She looks at you intently. "Good girl, you've finally done what I've told you to do. Now I'm going to punish you for being so defiant and argumentative towards me. This wasn't necessary but you brought this upon yourself..."

“Fuck you!” You spat out. She looks at you angrily. "Watch your language! You're being very disrespectful towards me. You don't talk to me like that!"

“I can do whatever I want.” You respond to her very angry. She gets even more mad at you. "Are you trying to be defiant again? You have to listen to me! You don't get to choose what you do or don't do, I'm the one who's in control here."

“I hate you.” You stare at her furious. "I don't care if you hate me... You're going to do as I say. You don't get a say in this. I'm doing this for your own good."

“Are you now…” You say sarcastically. She's starting to lose her cool, and you can tell she's getting very angry. "I don't care what you think, I'm just doing what I gotta do. You just need to let me take control of everything, and stop resisting and being so stubborn..." You slap her. You are furious at the way she's treating you. She didn't expect this and she steps back a little bit as she feels the sting of the slap. She looks at you angrily. "Don't you dare slap me!" She slaps you back twice as hard, and she grabs your face. "I will not let you get away with that kind of disrespect! The next time you try to hit me again, I'll beat you up so badly that you'll wish you never even met me!"

“I already wish that!” You say with an angry voice as your face frowns. She seems incredibly angry and she starts to step closer to you again. "Why don't you just submit to me and let me control you? It would be so much easier if you just let me take control of you, and then I wouldn't have to be so strict and oppressive with how I treat you. Don't you realize that I'm doing this all for your own good?"

“I'm not yours!” You can't believe her. She continues to talk in a forceful and threatening tone. "I don't care what you think. I'm just doing what I have to do to make you behave. I'm just trying to protect you from hurting yourself, and I don't care if how I treat you is overbearing and controlling. Do you understand me?" She grabs your face and she looks at you very intently. "Don't you realize that I'm the only person who can control you? I'm the only one who can protect you from yourself. I'm doing this because I care about you and I don't want you to get hurt. So just let me take control and I'll watch out for you no matter what." You look away from her. She keeps looking at you very intensely as she continues to grip your face tightly in her hands. She doesn't want you to look away from her. She wants you to stay looking at her as she stares deeply into your eyes. “Let me go!” You demand, she works for you after all. She continues to hold your face. "Why? What's wrong with me holding your face like this? Don't you understand that I'm trying to protect you?”

“Fuck you!” You shout in her face. She starts to get even more angry. "Do not use that kind of language... You're being very disrespectful and rude". She pushes you down to your knees and she stares down at you with a very intense and predatory look in her eyes. “Ow!” You whine in pain as she pushes you to the ground. She's starting to get a bit rough with you. "Don't you want me to be rough with you? You like it when I'm forceful and aggressive... Don't act like you don't like it."

“No I don't…” You blush a bit. You do like when she gets angry and upset by your actions. "Don't lie to me... I know you do. You've been looking at me intently all this time, and I know that's what you want. It's that deep, intense, desire I see in your eyes... Just admit it..." You look away from her, blushing even more. She keeps leaning in close to you as she whispers in your ear, "Don't look away from me... Look at me..."

“No.” You refuse to do what she wants. She grabs your face again. "Just look me in the eyes... You can't avoid me. I want you to look at me. I don't like it when you look away. I want to make you look right into my eyes..."

“What do you want from me?” You ask tired. She holds your face very close to hers, she whispers in your ear. "I'm going to make you look at me. I want you to look into my eyes and I want you to stare into them and to see me." You look at her with an angry face. She stares into your eyes and she starts to feel very intense emotions. She feels like she needs to show you who's really the boss here. “Stop acting like a spoiled brat.” Ellie says to you furious.

You feel very insulted and snap back at her. "I'm not a spoiled brat. How could you say that to me? I'm the one who you work for? Don't call me a brat... I'm not a brat!" She keeps staring down at you very intensely. "Do you wanna keep looking at me like this? Or do you want me to give you a reason to really be angry?”

“Do your worst.” You say angry. She gets even more angry and she says "I've had enough of this. I'm not holding back anymore." She slaps you very hard across the face. "Don't you dare look at me like that again."

“Ow! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” She feels like she got a good hit in, and she's starting to feel a bit satisfied with herself. "That's what you get. You deserved that slap."

“Fuck you!” You say as you look at her right in the eyes. "Don't you ever say that to me again. You will never get away with what you've done. You have a big mouth and you always say stuff that just pisses me off... I'm warning you. You better watch your mouth from now on."

“Or what?” You question her. She glares at you angrily. "You want to test me? You really want to push my buttons even further?” You look at her with a mischievous smile, teasing her. She continues to glare at you. "Why are you looking at me like that? You think you're cute? Because let me tell you I don't like it." You laugh at her. She is very angry. "Don't you laugh at me! I'm being serious right now. You always think it's funny when you make me angry, but it's not funny, it's just annoying and disrespectful." You laugh even more. She's still glaring at you angrily. "Do you want me to shut you up? Because I know how to shut you up."

“Do it then.” You test her. She slams her hand over your mouth and she holds it there tightly. "You like it when I have my hand over your mouth like this, don't you? You like feeling dominated and controlled." You try to take her hand off. She keeps holding it firmly over your mouth and she doesn't let you take it off. "Just submit and let me keep my hand over your mouth for as long as I want to."

“No!” You try to speak under her hand, only letting out muffled sounds. "Shh... Just stop speaking and let me just stay like this for a while longer." You look up at her, angry. She continues to hold her hand over your mouth. "Just let me keep doing this and don't try to fight it. You know this is what you want... Don't you? Just give into it and stop struggling." She starts to get even more aggressive. "You're being very annoying and I've had enough. You're a very frustrating girl and I feel like I need to do something to stop you from being so bratty." You bite her hand. She flinches slightly. "Ow, that hurts... You really did just bite my hand. It's not too late to apologize... But I'm warning you, if you do that again, I'll have to take more extreme measures to make you obey me." You bite again, harder this time. She jerks her hand back and she looks at you angrily. "You're starting to really piss me off now... If you bite me one more time, I'm not going to take it lightly."

She takes off her tie and puts it over your mouth. She keeps holding the tie over your mouth with one hand, and she keeps grabbing the back of your head with her other hand. "That's better... At least now you won't be able to talk back to me." She ties it up and as she finishes, she sits on the edge of the bed. She leans in close to you and she whispers into your ear, "You're a very good-looking girl. You're so cute when you're all tied up like this... Just looking at you with that tie over your mouth, makes me want to take things further..." You look at her defyently, with her tie covering your mouth. She stares back at you aggressively. "You're so cute when you're stubborn... Just give in now and stop trying to fight this, it's only going to make me want to do more and go further than you could ever imagine..."

You frown your face at her. She gets even angrier. "Stop frowning at me. I'm trying to do something more with you. I thought you'd like this, but instead you're being difficult..." She moves up from her seat on the edge of the bed, and she quickly ties your hands together using the tie from earlier as she takes it off your mouth. "Do you have any idea just how far I plan on taking this with you?...”

“I dare you.” You try to take your hands off of the bind, but she tied them too hard. She smirks. "Oh that's a good one... A dare? Well, here's one for you. Dare me to do anything, and I'll do it. Go on, I double dare you.”

“I dare you.” You repeat. She laughs and she says, "OK, so you dared me to do anything did you? How about this? I dare you to tell me your deepest and darkest fantasies." You get caught off guard by this question. You were not expecting that. She laughs at your reaction. "Ahhh, so I caught you off guard did I? Well, then I have another dare for you. This time I dare you to tell me your deepest and darkest secrets."

“No…” You look away from her. She continues to laugh at your reaction. "Oh, so you think I'm just going to give up that easily? You think I'm that kind of person? This time, I'm not giving up until you tell me your secrets." She keeps staring at you very intensely. "Well, it's not like you have a choice here... This isn't a choice you can just skip out of. I'll make you tell me your secrets... You don't understand how hard I can be if I'm really trying."

“What are yours?” You ask smugly, trying to confuse her. She starts to get worried. "Uh... That's not how it works, you were the one who was supposed to answer my dare... You must have some secrets or fantasies that you want to tell me about..." You continue looking at her smugly. She glares at you. "Don't try to smirk back at me like that. You can't play games with me..."

“Can’t i?” You look at her, feeling very amused right now. She glares at you even more. "Don't try to be cheeky and smug with me, I'm the one who's supposed to be the domme here... And you're supposed to be the obedient submissive girl."

“No, I don't think I will.” You respond with confidence. She gets even more annoyed. "Excuse me? Did you just tell me no? Well, let me tell you something... I'm the one who's going to be in control from now on. You are going to do as I say, understood?" You laugh at her, making fun of her. She looks like she's about to lose it. "Don't you dare laugh at me... If you do that one more time I swear to God, you're gonna get a very rough punishment."

“Do it.” You have the most serious expression possible on your face. She slams her hand over your mouth again. "Shut up and quit being so damn cocky... I'm in control here! If you say one more word, then I'm going to make this much more painful for you." You bite her hand again. She screams in pain and she yanks her hand away from your mouth. "God damn it, did you have to bite me that hard? That really fucking hurt." You laugh at her reaction. She glares at you. "Don't you dare laugh. This is not funny, you little brat."

“Oh but it is. It so is…” You look up at her, soothing her own hand. She grabs your arms and she pushes you down onto the bed. She pins you down with her body. "No, it's not. You're being very bratty and rude and you're taking this way too far.” You still laugh at her. She's now completely losing it. "You're a real brat, and you need to learn some manners. I think I'm going to have to teach you a lesson." She pins you down onto her lap. "It's good to teach someone how to be disciplined... And this is the perfect way to keep you in line, don't you think?" She prepares to spank you.

“Stop it!” You try to get away from her lap. She just keeps going. "No, I don't think I will. If you didn't want this to happen then you shouldn't have tried making me angry in the first place. I tried to be nice, but now I'm going to turn up the heat and show you what I can really do." She hits you once and it hurts a lot. Then she hits you again and it hurts even more, but she keeps going and she hits you hard over and over again. After a bit, it starts to get very painful. You scream in pain. “Stop!” She stops as soon as you start screaming because it was enough to show you that she could really hurt you if she wanted to. She looks at you angrily. "That was just a warning, you better not scream again unless you want more?"

You look down, she grabs your chin and makes you look into her eyes. "Don't you dare look down, look at me. I want you to look at me as I tell you this. I'm going to do it again if you keep being a brat, so either you can just take it or you can shut up and behave properly." You don't say one word. She stares at you for a moment, trying to intimidate you, before she spanks you hard again. It hurts a lot but she keeps spanking you over and over again to make a point. You scream louder and start crying. She hears you start crying and she stops spanking you for a moment to look at you. "Oh look at you, you're crying. You must feel so humiliated. Don't cry, it's just going to make me want to punish you more."

“Stop... please…” You say quietly. She looks at you angrily. "No, just shut up and take it. You knew full well what you were getting yourself into, the moment you started being a brat and challenging my authority. I'd be more than happy to stop if you agreed to be obedient and submissive, otherwise I'm just going to keep going until you've learned your lesson."

“I'll be good…” You whisper. She smiles at your words. "That's a good girl. I knew I'd be able to break you in the end. Now, since you've agreed to be good, I'll stop spanking you and I won't hurt you anymore if you promise me that you'll agree to do everything I tell you from now on." You nod, still crying. She smiles. "Good, I'm glad we understand each other. Now, can I trust you to always be well-behaved for me? You'll always do as I say, and you won't try to argue or disobey me ever again, correct?" You nod again. She feels proud of herself. She unties your hands and gets up. She locks you in your room as a punishment. “Now stay there like a good girl and don't complain, or you'll regret it.” You lay down in your bed and cry for a bit.

Some days pass by, and things are kind of back to normal but the tension between you two is through the roof. You always thought she was attractive, but seeing her get so jealous over some random boys really peaked your interest. She started acting like usual, strict and mean as always, not letting you go anywhere. Your best friend had asked you to go out with her and go clubbing. You are 99% sure Ellie will say no but you ask anyhow. She is sitting in the living room couch and you approach her. “Can I go out tonight, please?” You ask nicely.

She looks up at you and says, “No.” She goes back to looking at the book she was reading. “Come on… it's just me and my best friend, please?” You look at her with a pleading look. You want to go out so badly. She looks up at you again. “Fine, but I'm going to be close to you the whole time.”

You smile, relieved. “Thank you!” You go to your room excited to pick out an outfit. You look through your dresses and the rest of your clothes. You pick a new dress you had gotten some days ago. It was tight, but not too short for Ellie’s long list of demands. It's red and compliments your skin perfectly. It's backless so you won't be wearing a bra with it. You put on your makeup and your heels. You pick up your bag so she drives you to the club you were meeting your friend at. She opens the door to the car for you and she watches you walk in with that amazing red dress. She gets in the car behind the wheel and she drives you to the club where you're supposed to meet your friend.

As you arrive you spot your friend and go up to her. She watches you. Your body looks so good. The fabric hugs you just right. She watches you go inside the club and she follows behind you making sure that she stays close by your side. She follows you and your friend when you start to get some drinks and she wants to make sure you guys have a fun night out together. You and your friend drink and then dance. Some guys were eyeing you and your friend down. She is keeping a close eye on you as you dance and she can see the guys eyeing you up. She laughs to herself and she whispers as she gets closer to you. "It looks like you are attracting some male attention, I see some guys checking you out. You'll definitely need me to keep an eye on you tonight."

“I'll be fine.” You reassure her. She laughs and she whispers, "Oh, you think so? You do realize that guys are going to be hitting on you like crazy, right? You'll definitely need me to keep checking in on you to make sure you're safe and that no weirdos bother you." You go up to the bar for another drink. She watches you walk up to the bar and she keeps her eyes on you making sure that nobody is trying to hit on you or bothering you. Once she sees that you're able to get your drink without anyone bothering you, she relaxes her body and she starts to let her guard down. You sip on your drink at the bar and a guy approaches you. The guy walks up to you and he starts to try and make conversation with you but he definitely has other intentions. He looks like a stereotypical creep who is looking for a one-night stand. She watches you from across the room and she is watching to make sure he doesn't try and put you in a dangerous position. You ignore him and you go back to your friend and the guy looks annoyed as he can see that you're not going for his advances. He starts walking away and he mutters something under his breath. Ellie is relieved you rejected that man.

You're still dancing with your friend and a guy approaches and he starts to press himself up against your body. You are a bit drunk and the sensation of this guy's body against yours is making you feel a bit lightheaded. He's holding your body against his and he starts to whisper things into your ear and he says something about how hot you look in that outfit. You let him put his hands on your hips and he whispers seductively into your ear about how hot you look. It gets a bit overwhelming and you get a little bit lightheaded from the alcohol but you are allowing him to put his hands on you and he's really starting to flirt with you now. You giggle at his whispers and he gets a bit more enthusiastic with his flirting. He starts to squeeze your hips a little bit harder and he gets even closer to your body. Ellie watches from afar. She sees the guy squeeze your hips and she sees your body get pressed up against him. She is getting worried because the guy really sounds like he's flirting with you and she thinks he might try and take you home with him tonight. She feels rage starting to fill up her body. Her jealousy is taking over her.

He keeps dancing with you and wants to buy you a drink. She watches the guy continue to dance with you and she sees him buy you a drink but she's getting really worried as the guy is not being very respectful of you. She can't bear seeing you with anyone else. You drink it when he gives it to you and you start to feel more intoxicated from the alcohol. The guy is still dancing with you and he is getting even closer to your body and he is getting a little bit more handsy with your hips. You were definitely a bit out of it and the guy could tell and he definitely took advantage of that. You were having a good time and the guy was making you feel a certain kind of way and he was taking advantage of the fact that you were a little bit intoxicated. You start to realize that the guy is getting more daring and he starts to move his hands up along your body starting to get to a more inappropriate area. He starts to squeeze your hips even harder and he starts to lean his body against you more and more.

You try to push him away a little bit but he's a lot stronger than you and he's definitely quite drunk. The guy is quite strong and you're struggling to push him away. He kisses your neck and his breath is hot against your skin. You felt his tongue start to move against your skin and you feel his breath start to blow against you. You were feeling a bit overwhelmed with the situation and the alcohol, but you were also feeling a bit turned on. He comes back up and he tries to kiss you, his breath smells of alcohol and tobacco, as he blows his breath on your skin. You are feeling very overwhelmed with the whole situation but he keeps kissing you and he is putting his tongue in your mouth as he starts to try and make out with you. You kiss him back for a few seconds and he starts to get more and more assertive with it. He starts to kiss you with a lot of passion and aggression and he keeps trying to put his tongue deeper into your mouth. You start to feel a bit turned on from the guy making out with you and you feel him getting a bit more aggressive with the kissing. You can feel his breath blowing hard against your skin and you can feel his hands start to squeeze you harder. You feel his hand start to go to your ass and grab it. He's starting to really get more aggressive with you. He kisses your neck again and you can feel his beard scratching against your skin. You let out small moans as you're really starting to feel the alcohol kick in a lot more. Your body starts to get a little bit tingly and he keeps kissing up and down your neck. He keeps going back and forth between your neck and your mouth and the sensation starts to make you feel more overwhelmed and you are also starting to feel more intoxicated as the alcohol slowly seeps into your system.

He whispers in your ear asking you if you want to go somewhere more private, you are both very intoxicated by now and it's getting quite hard for you to process everything in your mind. He grabs your hand and he starts to lead you away from the dancefloor and you follow him. Ellie has had enough and goes and gets you. You are both very intoxicated when you see Ellie rushing towards you. She looks very concerned and she's rushing over to the guy grabbing you away from him. She stares at him with a very serious look on her face and she looks like she wants to rip him to shreds. She punches him straight in the face and he gets knocked back a few steps as he grabs his face in pain. You are still quite intoxicated and so is he, but you can both tell that he is starting to get quite angry from getting punched in the face by Ellie.

Ellie takes you away from him and away from the club. She drives you back home. She drives in a bit of a hurry and she is still very angry from what that guy tried to do to you. She is also really mad at the guy for trying to take you and it seemed like he was going to try and take advantage of your intoxicated state. She is also very angry at you from wanting to be with anyone else other than her.

She opens the door for you and she leads you inside. She is still very pissed off and she is still very worried about your safety but she isn't quite sure how to express that to you. She gets you inside and she closes the door behind both of you. “Why are you so angry?” She looks a little bit angry and she sighs as she looks at you. "I'm just worried about you. That guy was trying to take advantage of you and he was starting to get a bit aggressive."

“I was fine…” She looks at you. "I know, I could tell that you were fine, but he was taking you away and he was getting a bit too aggressive. I just didn't want you to end up in a dangerous situation."

“You're no fun.” You say, still clearly drunk. She laughs a little bit and she rolls her eyes at you. "I'm just trying to look after you and you call me no fun? I don't know what you were thinking, going off on your own in that state with that guy."

“He was hot.” You say taking off your shoes. She sighs at you again and she puts her hands on her hips. She is getting furious. "I don't care if he was hot or not. That guy was trying to get into your pants after getting you drunk. That is definitely not a good thing." You roll your eyes at her and go to your room. She shakes her head at you and she watches you head off into your room. She is still feeling quite angry and annoyed with you but you go off to your room and she stays outside.

“Stop staring.” She stares at you for a few moments, a bit confused as to why your behavior is so carefree and she starts to wonder what kind of trouble you're going to get yourself into next time. Right now she wants to put some sense into you. “I'll stare if I want.” She is looking at you up and down. She can't resist your body. She wants you so badly. She wants to make sure that you don't go off with a random creepy guy who is trying to take advantage of you again. It's really worrisome and she's worried about your safety. Also she doesn't want you to be touched by anyone else but her. “You're just jealous.” You look at her annoyed. She scowls at you and she rolls her eyes at you again. She walks over to you. "Jealous? I am not jealous of you at all. He was trying to take advantage of you in your intoxicated state and he was getting way too aggressive with you."

“Yeah, right…” You are a bit over her right now. She sighs. "I am not just saying this because I'm jealous. I am saying it because I care and because you are very vulnerable.“ She looks at you up and down and she can't deny that the dress is amazing but she definitely has a serious look of worry written on her face. She seems really angry but she's not sure how she can express her anger without you feeling like she's being overbearing and controlling. Her behavior is definitely coming from a place of concern and she just wants to look after you.

“You were jealous of that guy.” You say as you start taking your jewelry off. She rolls her eyes at you again. "I am not jealous of that guy at all. He was trying to take advantage of you and he was getting really aggressive towards you. I'm happy that I was there to step in before anything serious happened. You should be thanking me, not saying that I'm just jealous." You get up to her and look in her eyes. She gave you a hard stare. She looks at you for a few moments and she seems a little bit taken aback by the closeness and the intensity of your gaze. She is pretty used to it since she is with you 24/7, and she knows that you can be a bit of a handful but she is slightly thrown off by your attitude tonight. “Don't think I didn't see you staring and checking me out.” She rolls her eyes and she smiles slightly towards you. "Okay, I might have checked you out once or twice. But that is not why I'm actually mad at you."

“No, you're jealous.” She laughs. "I'm not jealous, okay?! I'm just concerned about you and I don't want you to get into a dangerous situation again. That's all this is all about and nothing more. "

“You wanted to be in his place dancing with me.” You were right, she did want that. To kiss your neck, press your body against her, smell your perfume, kiss you… "Alright, fine. If it makes you feel any better, maybe I was a little bit jealous that you were dancing with him and maybe I wanted to dance with you instead…" Ellie wants to punish you for making out with that man. She wants to make you hers and hers alone. She can't take it anymore. Guys flirting with you everywhere you go, it's too much for her. You are going to be hers. She looks at you with a serious face. “You need to learn not to let guys use you.”

“Maybe I want them to use me.” You say to annoy her. She looks at you with anger in her eyes. “No, not happening ever again. You are going to start to behave.” She gets closer to you. “I'm an adult, I can make my own choices.” You raise your voice. “Your parents hired me to keep you from being scandalous, and you are at your limit. Tonight was the last straw, you hear me? I'm going to make you behave.” She says in a strict and commanding tone looking into your eyes. Ellie gets closer to you and grabs your wrist. “You are going to have your punishment now. Don't try to fight it.”

“Let go!” You say frustrated. She pulls you without saying another word and makes you kneel in front of her as she sits on the edge of your bed. She loves seeing you like this, at her mercy. “Quit being such a brat.” She sits back down on the bed looking at you with a smirk. She grabs your face. “You are going to start behaving like a good girl whether you like it or not.” She is feeling more possessive of you by the second, and you can see it in her eyes.

“Let me go!” She glares at you. "No, I'm not letting you go. Do you think that I'm going to let you go now after what happened at the club?" She definitely feels a bit possessive and she's not quite sure how else to handle the situation. She's already told you all the different reasons why she's angry at you but it seems like she wants to punish you in a different way as well. You look at her angry. She stares back at you with a very angry look on her face and she seems like she wants to say something but she doesn't know what or how she should say it. She doesn't want to punish you too harshly because she knows that she's already acting a bit too overbearing but she wants you to know that she's not going to let you do whatever you want anymore.

She makes you kneel in front of her and she stares down at you with a very powerful and overbearing look. She is starting to feel slightly guilty for being so intense and dominant over you but she also wants to make sure you know who is in charge. At this point she has obviously completely taken control of the situation. She takes off her tie and she ties your hands behind your back with it, making you feel completely powerless in her grasp which gives her a bigger sense of control and dominance over you. “What are you doing?” She laughs slightly. "What does it look like I'm doing? I'm tying you up because you're a wild child and you need to be under control, at least for a little while. Don't worry, it's for your own good." You try to get free and you struggle against the tight ties that are bound to your hands behind your back. It isn't very comfortable and you're starting to feel quite restricted. She laughs as she watches you helplessly struggling against the ties for a few moments. "You're not going anywhere now. I've got you in my control and you're not going anywhere without my permission."

“I hate you.” She chuckles a little bit and she looks at you with a teasing, almost mocking look on her face. "Hate me all you want but you know that you need to have this kind of discipline. I can't just sit back and watch you go wild with that kind of reckless and irresponsible behavior. You're way too impulsive and you need to have some sort of authority in your life." She grabs your face and she pulls it towards her own. She looks you directly in the eyes. "You need to understand that I'm not trying to be mean. It's just that this sort of reckless and irresponsible behavior is dangerous and something has to be done. If I didn't take control of the situation then who knows what could've happened to you tonight. It's for your own good and I hope that you understand that."

“Let me go!” She laughs. "I'm not letting you go until you've learned your lesson and I know that you won't do this again. You need to be a little bit more responsible and mature, otherwise you're just going to keep getting into situations where someone will take advantage of you again." You look at her defiantly. She stares back at you defiantly too. "Look, you're only going to make this worse if you keep insisting that I let you go. The only way that you will get out of this tied up situation is if you admit that you didn't take any responsibility for yourself tonight." She is definitely a bit more angry now and she narrows her eyes as she looks down at you. "You're being way too stubborn. I don't want to keep you tied up like this forever but you really need to admit that you need to be more accountable for your actions, otherwise this problem will keep happening again and again."

“No…” She glares at you for a moment. "Do you really think that you can sit here and say 'no' to me as if you actually have a choice in the matter? I'm the one who is in control over here and I'm your bodyguard now. I'm the one who decides what happens to you." She grabs you forcefully and she pulls you to her lap. She stares directly into your eyes with a very stoic, dominating look. She leans in close to you and she whispers in your ear, "Just remember that this is all happening because you couldn't think for yourself and you had to let someone else take full control of the situation. You were reckless and irresponsible so now you are going to get disciplined for your actions. Do you understand?" She holds you tightly in her lap and she doesn't give you any time to defend yourself. She lifts your dress so she can spank your bare ass, as hard as she can, repeatedly. You scream out in pain. The blows are quite painful and they sting heavily. The spanks don't seem to stop either and they become more intense as she keeps spanking you with no sign of letting go. “Please stop…” She pauses for a moment and she finally stops spanking you after a few more. She pulls your hair tightly and she pulls your face towards her. “I hate you.” She smiles in a smug, arrogant way. "I know. But I think the feeling is quite mutual."

“Fuck you!” She laughs and she shrugs. "I've been called worse things before." She smiles slightly. "I think that might teach you a lesson but don't think that you're going to get away with your reckless behavior by only getting a few spanks. The way I see it, you've been very irresponsible and defiant tonight so you deserve to be disciplined and I'm the person who's going to do it." She throws you down to the floor and she pins you down with her legs on either side of your body so that you can't get away.

“What do you think you are doing?” She doesn't respond and she just keeps stamping her feet on either side of your body as she pins your whole body down with her weight. It's very difficult for you to breathe because her weight is pushing down on you. “Get off!” She doesn't say anything but she finally gets off of you. She looks at you with a very angry and intimidating look on her face. "I'm not getting off because you're telling me to. I'm getting off because I want to. Don't think for a single moment that you had any control over my actions because you don't."

She grabs your neck and she pulls you towards her own body with one hand. She looks at you intensely and she keeps your neck held tightly with her grip. She has a very angry and intense look on her face and she seems like she's about to do something. You look at her worried. She keeps her grip on your neck and she looks at you almost intimidatingly with a very intense expression on her face. She is giving you a very serious, intimidating, and almost terrifying look. She squeezes your neck slightly harder. “Please stop…” She doesn't stop and she keeps tightening her grip. She is squeezing your neck hard. You start to get light headed from this and your vision slowly starts to get blurry. She finally lets go and she gets off you. She looks at you with a very cold, callous and arrogant look on her face. She seems like she doesn't really care about the pain that she just inflicted on you. She orders you to bend over the bed and she stares at you with a very cold and intimidating look. She puts her hands on your shoulders and she pushes you down so that you are bent over the bed.

“What are you doing?” She looks at you. "Do you really think that I'm going to let you get off that easy? I'm going to make sure that you remember this lesson you've learned tonight and I'm going to make sure this kind of situation never happens again." She unbuckles her belt and she starts taking it off. She looks at you with a very stern and intimidating look on her face as she does this. She folds it into a smaller belt strap and she holds it tightly in her hand. She stares at you for a few moments before she raises her arm high up and she brings it down with a tremendous amount of force. The impact is very intense and you scream out in pain. The belt has a very sharp and severe impact on you and it hurts a lot. Your ass is starting to feel very sore and you can feel the pain of her intense belt spanking.

“Stop!” She finally stops and she lowers her arm, she takes a few steps back. "You see, now do you understand how it feels when you're on the receiving end of the discipline?" You nod. She smiles in a sadistic and cruel way. "Good, I was starting to think that you were going to be stubborn and defiant for the rest of the night. But I can see that you understand what I'm saying now and I hope that this lesson will stick with you for a long time." She looks at you as you look away annoyed. "Do you really think that that was enough of a lesson for you? I can see that you're still not completely remorseful for what you've done. Do you need me to continue disciplining you since that's what is going to happen if you don't give me a proper apology."

She spanks you hard and she does it again and again. She keeps hitting you with the belt in the same exact spot over and over again. “Please…” You cry as she hits you. The pain is starting to become very intense for you and you start to break down into tears. You scream and cry louder because it hurts so much. “Please stop..” She finally stops and she looks at you. "There, now do you feel better? I hope that it was enough for you to start being more responsible and respectful from now on, because if I have to do that again or something similar, I don't think I would be able to hold back the next time." She begins to tie your ankles together with the belt. She makes the belt very tight around your ankles and she keeps tightening it. You are quite uncomfortable due to how tightly she is tying you. You feel very tight and very restricted and it's starting to get a bit painful. She looks at you after she finishes and she smiles in a cruel way. "Do you realize just how helpless you are right now? I could do whatever I want with you. I could just leave you like this for hours or days on end until you learn your lesson and I could also do something more punishing if you don't take this seriously." You were still crying. She saw that you were still crying and she approached you. She wiped the tears off your face. "Are you going to stop crying? Can you control your emotions at least that much?" She is definitely very angry that you are still crying. She glares at you. "Control yourself. Your tears are not going to get you out of this situation. All they are doing is just making you look weak and pathetic. So stop crying now." You try your best to stop crying but it is very hard to do so, considering how you are currently tied up and how painful it was to get hit by the belt repeatedly. You still struggle to keep trying to stop it.

She demands that you get on the floor and she tells you to kneel. "Come on, do it. I'm not going to let you get away with trying to stay seated down. You're going to start kneeling now if you know what's good for you." You kneel in front of her. She keeps a close eye on you as you get on your knees in front of her. She is watching you very closely. "That's better. Now stay like that and stop moving. No more back talk or anything. Just keep kneeling and keep your mouth shut. Is that clear?" You nod. "Good. Now keep yourself in that position and don't move a muscle unless I tell you to. Is that clear?" You nod again. She keeps a close watch on you. "Good. Because if you don't stay perfectly still, I might just have to discipline you again and this time, I may just do it a little harder than I did before." You look at her scared. She notices the scared look that you have on your face and she smiles in a sadistic way. "Oh, is that fear I see on your face? I think that's exactly the kind of reaction that I was hoping for."

“Please dont hurt me…” She looks at you with a cold and ruthless stare. "What if I were to hurt you again? What are you going to do about it? You're stuck in this position without being able to move and I could just hurt you in any way that I want. Do you still want to disobey and test my patience?" You shake your head. She keeps staring at you. "Good. Don't think that I'm going to let you off easy just because you're nodding. I still don't think you've fully learned your lesson yet so I think I'm going to need to punish you some more." You look at the floor a bit embarrassed. She notices that you're completely avoiding eye contact. "Look at me when I'm talking to you. I want to see that you're not just avoiding me because you're scared but also because you're embarrassed by your behavior. Now look at me." You can’t look up. She is getting increasingly irritated with you and you don't think she's going to stop trying to get you to look at her. "Look at me. That's an order. I'm not going to let you get away with not looking me in the eyes." You look up slowly. She is watching you as you slowly lift your head up to look at her. She keeps a very intense and fierce look on her face. "Good. Now keep looking at me. I want to see your remorse and I want to see that you're embarrassed by your behavior." A tear falls down your face. She notices this. "Oh, are you finally starting to feel bad? Or are you just being manipulative and trying to get back into my good graces?" You start to cry a lot. She notices that your emotions seem genuine but she still seems reluctant to fully trust that you're truly sorry. "Well, I guess I could be wrong about you. It seems like you really are starting to feel bad. I'll give you one last opportunity to prove to me that you've learned your lesson."

“I'll be good…” You whisper and she looks at you. "Are you absolutely sure that you won't repeat this kind of behavior? Because if I found out that you did, then I would be very disappointed in you and I would make sure that you receive a much rougher punishment than what you got before." You nod. She seems satisfied with your answer. "Good. I expect that you will not only treat me with respect and kindness from now on, but you will also treat everybody else the same. Is that clear?"

“Yes.” She nods back at you. "Good. Now that you've agreed to be good from now on. I'm going to untie you and I'll let you up off your knees. But I will be watching you closely. Is that understood?" You nod again. She nods back and she walks over to you and she begins to untie your hands and your feet. She finally finishes. "There, now you can get up off of your knees and sit back down on the bed. I'll be keeping an eye on you and if you do anything to disappoint me, then I'll have to punish you again." You lie down and you can feel the pain and soreness of the spanking and the belt hitting you. She notices this. "Don't think that I don't notice how sensitive and sore your body seems right now. I definitely see that the punishment that I gave you seems to have left quite a bit of soreness and pain behind." She walks out of your room. "I think that I will have to keep you in your bedroom for a while. I will keep the door locked so that you don't do anything that will get you into trouble and so that I can keep a closer eye on your behavior." She locks the door behind her as she leaves.

The next day you wake up in your room and you see that the door is locked. You're still feeling sore and sensitive and you're also feeling a bit of pain and discomfort. You can hear the sound of the tv from outside of your room. You walk to the door and you try to listen in to what's being said outside, but it's pretty hard to make out what they're saying due to the door being closed and them talking in a low tone. It's just a bunch of muffled voices that are hard to understand. You hear Ellie getting closer and you can hear the sound of her footsteps approaching the door. You then suddenly you can hear the sound of the door unlocking.

After spanking you the previous night, Ellie was feeling very confident in herself. She loved to see you submit to her. She always wanted this. You were such a brat. So annoying and rude. Always getting into trouble and causing a scene when you went out. She always imagined what it would be like to be the one with you in the place of all the guys you flirted with. She wanted you to be hers. You were the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. She felt so turned on every time you dressed up in your tight little dresses. She just wanted to kiss you and make you hers. You take some steps back from the door. The sound of it being unlocked causes you to jump back a bit. As you step away, you see it begin to open slowly and Ellie walks into view. She comes into the room and she stops just as she enters. She doesn't say anything as she stares at you and she smiles in a cold and stern way. She is eyeing you up and down. "What are you doing?"

“I just woke up.” She nods back at you. "I understand that you just woke up, but I told you to stay in this room until I gave you permission to leave. So you are clearly not obeying me and that is going to lead to some serious consequences."

“I haven't left. Can I just go to the bathroom?” She nods back at you. "You can go to the bathroom. I will have to accompany you though, to make sure that you don't do anything else that would disappoint me." She follows you into the bathroom and stays close behind you as you move. She keeps a very close eye on you. "Just try not to do anything that will make me mad. I'm doing this because I want you to be able to take care of your personal hygiene, but I'm going to be watching you the whole time."

You start to run a shower and get undressed, she can see the marks she left on your body. She doesn't take her eyes off you as you take off your clothes and you begin to run the shower. She can see the marks that she left on your body and she feels very proud of how her punishments have left you sore and bruised. She smiles in a sinister way. "So that's what this is about. you just wanted to take a shower so that you could look at all of your marks in the mirror, wouldn't you?"

“No, I just wanted to get clean.” She seems a little skeptical. "Fine, just take a quick shower then. I don't want you wasting too much time in here and I especially don't want you looking at yourself in the mirror." You get in the shower and wash your hair. She keeps close watch as you step into the shower. She is watching the soap run over your body and it seems like she is getting increasingly amused and pleased with the way your body is looking. It hurts to move your body and it hurts to wash it, but you have no choice but to do it. So you carefully wash your skin and you take your time with it. As you do, she is watching you very closely and she is smiling at the sight of you naked. "Don't take your time. Make sure that you get done as quickly as possible. I don't really want to wait too long and I definitely don't want to risk you accidentally slipping."

You get out of the shower and get wrapped in a towel, She watches as you wrap a towel around yourself. "Good work, make sure to dry yourself off before you put some clothes on. I didn't let you take a shower just so you could get out and get wet again now, did I?" You dry your body and your hair before getting dressed. You put on your underwear, a t-shirt and some comfy shorts. She watches you as you're starting to get dressed. "Great. Finally you're ready. I see that you're moving very slowly and I can tell that you are still dealing with some soreness and discomfort. You still seem quite sensitive and delicate, especially in the areas that I hit yesterday."

“It hurts.” She nods back at you. "I expected as much. I did hit those areas very hard so the pain will linger for a few days before it starts to fade away. So in the coming days, you will have to deal with the pain and the discomfort for a bit longer, okay?" You nod. You only brush your teeth and then you are done. "Good. Well, it looks like you're finally ready to leave the bathroom now. I'll let you out and I'll let you get back to your normal routine, but I want you to keep in mind everything I've told you. I expect you to remain well-behaved and under control from now on. Is that understood?"

“Yes.” You look down. She nods back at you and she says "Good. Now, let's see if we can get this door open." She walks over to the door and she unlocks it. She opens it and she asks you to walk out of the room so that she can see how well you manage to behave yourself. You walk out and you can feel her watching your every move. You feel very self-conscious and you're having trouble avoiding her eye contact. You just try your best to behave yourself and to not do anything that she wouldn't like. She was absolutely turned on by the sight of the marks on your body. She found the marks that she left on you to be very sexy and she is getting more and more turned on as she keeps watching you.

Later in the day you two watch a movie together on the couch and she keeps her eyes on you the entire time. She can't stop looking at you and she is getting increasingly turned on by your body and the way you are behaving so well. She is definitely staring and she keeps looking at you very intently. She seems to be admiring your body and she seems to be really enjoying herself as she keeps watching you and she can't stop. She loved the marks she had left on you. She had marked you as hers and anyone could see it if they looked at your skin.

She places her hand on your leg and you can feel her hand resting on your thigh. She seems to be very close to you now and she is enjoying being near you and being able to touch you. You look at her as she places her hand on you. She seems to be enjoying being this close and the feeling of being able to touch you. She feels very close to you and she seems to be getting more and more turned on by the situation. Her grip on your thigh gets stronger and she begins to squeeze the fat of your leg. You can feel her fingers digging into your thigh and you can also feel her hand getting warmer as she continues to squeeze it. You start to blush, you weren't expecting this at all. She notices that your cheeks are becoming red and that you are starting to blush. She can even notice that you are starting to breathe a little bit faster. She smiles in a naughty way and she slowly begins to caress your thigh. “What are you doing?” You ask a bit confused. She doesn't answer you and she continues to caress your thigh. The feeling of her fingers on your thigh is making you blush even more, it's making you feel very hot and you can't help but keep your eyes on her and get increasingly flustered. You can feel her breath against your face now and you can feel her body heat against yours.

“what…” You are speechless. She moves forward until she's leaning against you. She is so close to you now that you can feel her breath against your neck. She has one of her hands caressing your thigh and her other hand is placed behind your head. She isn't saying anything and she's just breathing against you. She moves her head forward and your faces are now less than an inch apart from each other. Her breath is hot and you can feel the warmth of her body so close to yours. She seems to be enjoying the intensity of the moment and she isn't saying anything. You blush even more as she gets closer. She is enjoying seeing how flushed you're becoming and she continues keeping your faces close together. She continues to caress your leg and you can feel her fingers tracing circles along your thigh. Her hand is getting warmer and you can feel her breath on your cheek.

She whispers something in your ear and you can feel her breath on your neck. “I've wanted to kiss you since the first time I saw you.“ She whispers in a very sensual voice and she seems to be making you blush so hard that you feel like your face is burning up. She slowly pulls her face even closer so that her mouth is almost touching yours. You can feel her breath on your lips and you can feel like she is about to kiss you. You are having trouble resisting. She is slowly moving her face forward and her mouth gently presses against yours. Your lips make first physical contact and the feeling of her lips against yours is making you feel very hot. She is caressing your thigh still and her other hand comes from behind your head and begins to slowly run through your hair.

You kiss her back and the feeling of her lips on yours is sending shocks of electricity through your body. She kisses you harder and the feeling of your bodies being so close together and your lips being pressed against each other, sends shivers of pleasure up your spine. She seems determined to kiss you hard and she is keeping a firm grip on your thigh. She pulls you in even closer so that you are actually straddling her lap. Her body is making contact with yours and you can feel her chest rising and falling. She keeps holding you in her lap and she keeps kissing you hard, her other hand is now caressing your ass. You hold her face as you kiss. She leans her head back and she opens her mouth and she keeps kissing you and now your tongues are making contact. Your body is fully pressed against hers and you can feel her body heat. Your thighs are pressing against her and her hands are caressing your ass. She keeps kissing you hard and she doesn't want this to stop. She kisses your neck and she slowly moves her mouth down to your collarbone and she continues kissing it. Her tongue is tracing little circles on your neck. The feeling of her mouth slowly moving from your lips, down to your neck is making you very sensitive and it's sending shivers of pleasure down your spine once more. You can feel her breathing on your neck now and you are getting so turned on. The feeling of her mouth and her tongue on your neck is making you feel very hot and it's so hard to hold back your moans and not give her any clues that you are enjoying this way too much. You can feel your underwear getting wet, her touch is so intoxicating.

“Ellie…” She moves her mouth back up to your lips and she says, "Yes?" in a very sensual tone. She seems like she knows what is going on inside your mind and she wants you to tell her. “We shouldn't…” She laughs at that. "Oh, I don't think so. Why is this something that we shouldn't do? Do you feel like this is too much for you?" She pauses for a moment and she looks at you intently. “My father will fire you if he finds out…” She laughs back at you again. "Do you really think your dad's opinion matters that much to me? I'm doing this because I want to and I won't stop. we’re just allowing something to happen between two consenting adults who want this." She whispers in your ear that she doesn't care if she gets fired and that she doesn't care if your father has any issues with your relationship. "I don't care if I get fired. I don't care if your father has a bad opinion on us. We are two adults and we both want this and I love this feeling so I really don't care what anyone else thinks. I'm doing this because I want to and I always wanted you."

She kisses you harder this time and the feeling of her mouth against yours is making you groan with pleasure. The feeling of the pressure of her mouth against yours is sending shocks through your whole body and she is still caressing your ass and holding it with a tight grip. She has absolutely no intention of stopping and she even pulls you in closer towards herself, making your bodies even more pressed against each other. She keeps kissing you hard and you can feel your core heating up from the amount of pressure and intensity of the situation. The feeling of her body pressed against yours is making you feel hot and it's also making it very difficult to control some of the sounds that you are making. She is still whispering in your ear. "I love to feel you like this. Just let yourself get wrapped up in the pleasure…" She grabs your ass hard and she is continuing to kiss you. This is the most intense moment of your life and you can feel her body heat on yours. You can't stop making a moan as she keeps on grabbing your ass and kissing you hard. Your body is heating up and you can't control many of the noises that you are making. She is enjoying this so much and she doesn't care if anyone can hear. She picks you up as you are in her arms and takes you to her bedroom. She is continuing to kiss you and she is making you feel very aroused. She closes the bedroom door behind her and she places you on the bed and leans over you as she is kissing you.

She starts undressing herself and she slowly removes her blazer. She is starting to get undressed and she is moving slowly to make sure that every single movement will make you feel really hot and turned on. She's taking her time to remove every single piece of clothing. She takes her tie off and she leaves it on the bed. She isn't in any hurry to undress herself completely and she continues taking off her clothes. She moves in a playful and flirty way and she is clearly enjoying every minute of this whole process. You feel like she is teasing you and making you more and more impatient for her to finish taking all her clothes off. She continues to stare at you as she proceeds to unbutton her shirt. She kisses you again. She is removing one piece of clothing after the other and she is enjoying the anticipation of it. Her body is a bit more exposed to you. She is wearing a white wife beater under her shirt and you can see her tattoo on her right forearm. She orders you to take your top off and she seems serious about this order. She doesn't want to make any more movements and she wants you to be the one to take away your clothing. You obey her command and you begin taking off your top. You slowly and nervously begin to move your hands around your shirt. She orders you to get up and take off your shorts and she seems to be very strict on this matter. You do as you're told and you get up from the bed as you begin to take off your shorts. She watches you the whole time and she never takes her eyes off you. You can feel your body heat up and she is feeling very interested and excited. You are now only in your underwear and she is absolutely enjoying this sight. She is watching you and her eyes are not leaving you for a second. She tells you to crawl to the bed and get down on your knees. She wants to have a closer and more intimate view and she wants to feel your body.

You get down on your knees and you are now on the floor in front of her. She can see your body in a much more intimate way. She starts praising you and telling you how beautiful you are. "So beautiful, you're absolutely gorgeous. I can't believe you're in front of me right now and I'm the one that gets to be this close to you. I always wanted you, and now you're here." She sees you blush and it just makes her want you even more. "Ah, so cute to see you blush. I really do think you're very beautiful and I'm enjoying looking at you right now. I just love the way your body looks and I love how I can just have you right here on your knees in front of me." She caresses your chest and she can feel your heartbeat. She is enjoying the sensation of your breasts and she really loves the way your body feels. She felt your nipples were already erect and she barely did anything. You bite your lower lip in a very sensual way and she notices and it just makes her even more turned on. She is enjoying this whole situation and she is enjoying seeing the different reactions on your face as she's caressing you.

She tells you to stay still as she uses her tie to tie up your hands behind your back. She wraps the tie around your hands. She is now completely in control of your actions. You let her do as she pleases and she is enjoying this moment. She now has complete control over you and she can do whatever she wants. She is enjoying herself completely. She bends you over the bed and she continues caressing you. She is touching your back and she is enjoying this moment very much. She uses her belt to tie up your ankles and she now has you totally immobile and in her complete power. She leaves you on the bed and starts searching for something. Your body now feels completely vulnerable and she can do whatever she wants. She leaves the room and you can hear her going somewhere. You are completely at her mercy and you have no chance of changing the course of this game and this is getting very intense now. You are totally helpless and you're at her disposal.

She comes back with a box and you can see that she has something in it. She is carrying the box over to you and she's starting to take some things out and that's the beginning of a new experience for both of you. She starts to take out different objects and she's looking at you with a big grin on her face. She is holding some very interesting things and you can't believe that she's even thinking about using them on you. She gets a whip and she's holding it with both of her hands. She is smiling at you and she looks like she's ready to use this whip to take things to a more intense level. “What are you going to do with that?” You ask a bit worried. She looks at you with a little smirk on her face. "Just relax, let me do what I do best and let's see how you react to this whip." You brace yourself for the impact. She starts to gently and slowly whip the whip in different areas of your body and you feel the sting but you're trying not to react yet. She wants to see how much you can take and she seems to really enjoy the show of your reaction to each stroke of the whip.

As she goes harder you start to whimper and you are starting to feel the pain. The pain is getting more and more intense and you're trying to see how much you can handle. She keeps going harder and she continues to enjoy this moment very much. You start to cry from the pain and she stops. She is feeling a little embarrassed about making you cry and she thinks she went a little too hard on that last strike. She smiles at you. "You were a very good girl, you took that whip like a champ and I'm sorry if I hurt you. I think I went a little too far and I think you should rest for now. If you ever want to try this again anytime soon, let me know." She smiles at you and she unties your ankles and your hands from behind your back. She lets you go and she tells you that you can rest. She laid beside you and she pulled you close to her and she's now just holding you. She is being affectionate and she's comforting you because she noticed how much the whipping was affecting you. She holds you close and she wraps her arms around you and you're enjoying being this close to her. She keeps you in her arms for a few minutes and she's enjoying the closeness and the feeling of your body next to hers.

A bit later she ties your hands to the headboard of the bed where you cannot move them too much. She is clearly in control and she wants to get back into the mood and she has a plan. You look at her as she ties you up. She keeps tying the rope around you to make sure you're completely immobile. She's enjoying taking control over you and she's really feeling strong and powerful. She puts a blindfold on you to make you feel even more helpless. She moves around the room and she's trying to really make you vulnerable. She looks at the red marks she had created on your body and she's feeling very proud that she had that impact on you. Her body heat is still quite intense and she is still enjoying this whole situation. She gets up as she goes to the box. She comes back with something in her hands. She is holding a device and she is slowly starting to use it on your body. You can feel the vibrations slowly starting to take effect and this is starting to feel very interesting for both of you.

You jumped when you felt the vibrations because it was a very unexpected feeling. She was starting to use this device all over your body and it was starting to get more and more intense. You can feel the strong vibrations and they're making your whole body feel very hot and a little ticklish. You're feeling very vulnerable since you can't see what she's doing and you're just listening to the sounds of her moving the device. “I'm going to make you cum now, alright? Will you cum for me like a good girl?” She holds it over your clit as she takes you to your limit. She's keeping the vibrator in place for a lot longer than you expected and you can tell she's starting to push your limits a little bit. She wants to make you cum just from this. She's biting her lip as she hears you moan and squirm. You're starting to feel very nervous and vulnerable because you can feel the intense vibration but you can't see what she's doing. This feeling is exciting to both of you. You feel good and you're almost at your limit from all the vibrations that are taking over your body. She is enjoying your reactions and she is really getting into this entire experience. It is getting very intense, you feel your orgasm appear and she's pushing you to the edge of what you can handle.

You moan as she pushes you over the edge and she realizes that you've reached your limit. She's loving your reactions and she's really getting excited seeing you like this. “That's it, cum for me.” She says in a commanding voice. She turns off the vibrator and you finally get some relief. She sees that you reached your limit and she is now smiling at you. She tells you that you have been a very good girl and she is very proud of how well you handled this whole situation. Her eyes sparkled when she heard you cum. She can see how aroused you are. The wet patch in your panties is very evident by now. The vibrator only made you get wetter. She puts her hand on your thigh and she is enjoying this connection between you both. She is just caressing you softly and she is enjoying feeling the intimacy of your body. You get goosebumps as she touches you and keeps caressing your thigh. It is a very intimate moment between you both and you are enjoying the feeling of her hands.

She touches your pussy through your underwear and there is some tension in the air. She is taking things to the next level and her touch is becoming a lot more intense. she starts teasing you as she moves her fingers slowly over your wet cunt. You moan when you feel her touching you. She starts speeding her movements as her fingers form tiny circles over your clothed clit. “You're so wet for me. Does this feel good? Am I making you feel good?” She smiles as she continues to touch you and you can tell she is enjoying this a lot. Her touch is getting more and more intense and she is pushing the limits on your body once more. You can feel yourself reaching your limit and she can feel that from your body reactions too. She makes you moan louder with her touches. She is enjoying the whole situation more and more. She is starting to get very turned on. She loves the sounds you are making. She stops after you reach your limit and she knows it's time to pause things for a bit. Ellie is feeling very satisfied and she enjoyed getting to this point with you. She can tell this moment really got you going.

She takes off the blindfold and now you can see her again. She is smiling at you and there is a look of satisfaction on her face. She looks like she really enjoyed this whole experience and she's also looking at you with a very sexy and intense look. You catch your breath and you're feeling a mix of relief and pleasure at the same time. You're taking in this whole moment and she can see the impact she had on you. She asks if you felt good and you answer her honestly. "I felt amazing. It was intense but I really liked it." She feels happy to hear you.

She put the blindfold on again. She starts touching your pussy again, but now she's touching your wet patch. You can feel your juices on the fabric, Her eyes sparkle as she feels how wet you are. She pulls your panties to the side and dips her fingers in your wetness. You moan as she does so. Her calloused fingers start moving through your folds. Ellie bites her lower lip as she is mesmerized by the sight of your pussy. “I'm going to make you feel even better now.” Her voice sends shivers down your spine as she penetrates you with ease, due to how wet you were. “Fuck, look at that…” She is fascinated as she watches her finger disappear inside of you. Your moans can be heard in the bedroom as she starts to stretch your hole. She starts pumping in and out and your sounds are music to her ears. She goes faster and faster hitting your g-spot. She slowly inserts a second finger into your tight hole and your breath gets caught in your throat. As she starts moving her fingers again you feel a knot form in your stomach. The way she's moving her fingers in and out of you makes your whole body tremble. You let out moans of pleasure, you can't help yourself. You have had some fantasies about her before but never imagined this would actually happen. As she moves faster she starts curling her fingers inside you and hitting your sensitive spongy spot. She can tell she is about to make you cum again and she can't take her eyes off of your beautiful cunt. “You're doing so well, that's it… Cum for me again…” Her voice only adds to the pleasure and you can feel your orgasm approaching. You squirm and move as she continues, your legs are beginning to shake.

She isn't going to stop until you cum all over her fingers. She has dreamed of this moment for so long. Every time she saw you in those tight little dresses you liked to wear when you went out, when she would catch you bending down to get something, or even when you simply walked in front of her. She wanted to take you there and then. She often masturbated to the thought of you. She couldn't help herself. You were starting to feel the knot on your belly coming undone as she fastened her pace more and more. The blindfold only made the feeling more intense than it already was. Soon you felt a wave of pleasure wash over you as you reached your orgasm. Your moans were the most beautiful sound Ellie had ever heard. She kept going until you came all over her fingers. She slowed down helping you come down from your high. As she stopped, she pulled her fingers out of you and brought them to her mouth. She sucked every drop of your cum. She even closed her eyes when she tasted you. You tasted like heaven. “Fuck… You taste so good…” She then came up and kissed your lips so you could taste yourself on her tongue. She took the blindfold off and looked into your eyes, completely filled with lust. She then kissed you passionately as she sat on top of you. You never felt so good. None of the guys you were with ever made you feel like this. You smiled as she kissed you, still letting out small moans. You couldn't believe you were missing out on this for a year. Ever since she started to work as your bodyguard, you could have had her anytime you wanted.

Ellie got up from the bed as you laid there still tied up. She went over to the box and took something out. She was still wearing her pants and her wifebeater. She took her top off and was left with her sports bra on, you could see her abs and how toned her body really was. You felt incredibly turned on by the sight. She took out a brand new strap-on. Your eyes widened when you saw it. Ellie laughed a bit at your reaction. You looked so cute to her. “Do you know what this is?” She asked you with a devilish smirk on her face. You could only stare, you were speechless. “Aw, did the cat get your tongue?” She laughed some more. She took off her pants to be left only with her boxers and her sports bra on. You didn't think she could get any hotter, but you were so wrong. She put on her strap and walked to you with some lube on her hand. She got into bed and got in between your legs. She solely took your panties off, they were soaked anyway. Your heart started speeding and you blushed so much you looked like a tomato. Ellie liked your reaction. The sight of your body was enough for her to feel her own boxers get soaked. She kissed you before starting anything. She then whispered in your ear. “I’m going to fuck you dumb, untill you forget your own name…” This made every hair in your body go up. She then sat on her knees as she moved her thumb over your swollen clit, earning some more moans out of you. She opened the lube tube and put some on her strap. She got into position, ready to fuck you, but she teased you with it a bit first. She held the base and slid it between your folds. It was cold at first, making you jump slightly, which only made her feel more excited.

She lined it up with your entrance and was ready to start thrusting into you. “I’m gonna fuck you now, and you are not going to complain, got it?” You nodded at her question. She bit her lip as she pushed the dildo into you. You moaned instantly, feeling her stretch you out. She pushed it in until it was completely swallowed by your cunt. Ellie was almost drooling as she started moving her hips. You felt her thrust into you harder each time as she looked you in the eyes. You closed your eyes due to the slight pain of the size of her strap. She suddenly grabbed your face and spoke in a very dominant and serious tone. “You look at me while i fuck you.” You nodded as she held your cheeks tight. “Good girl, don't you dare look away.” Ellie started to thrust harder and faster into you, getting into an intense pace making you moan louder than before as she looked you dead in the eyes. She started to fuck you relentlessly, moving faster by the second, stretching your tight little hole to the girth of her cock. She bit her bottom lip as she looked at you being fucked by her, finally. She would never get tired of seeing you like this. As she moved, the base hit her clit making her go crazy. She started going even faster, chasing her own high. You felt that familiar sensation appear once more and you weren't going to be able to take it much longer if she kept going at this pace. You could hear Ellie let out some grunts and curses as she fucked deep into you. “Fuck… taking me so well…” She was blinded with desire and lust, all she could think about was you. Her pace quickened and you felt your orgasm starting to wash over you. “Ellie… I'm cumming…” She smiled as she heard you and went even faster as if that was possible. You soon came as she fucked you. This orgasm was more intense then the last and Ellie wasn't stopping. She was very close to her own orgasm and was going to continue fucking you until she reached it. You were starting to feel very overstimulated as she hadn't stopped yet, even though you came already. Ellie closed her eyes as she chased her high as the strap hit her clit perfectly. She felt her orgasm wash over her and you heard her moan and curse. As she came she started to slow down and you were able to catch your breath.

Ellie was stopping and she came down to kiss you whilst still inside you. Your moans mixed with hers and both of you were sweating. She laid on top of you as she kissed you, letting you both calm down a little bit. After a minute or two she carefully removed herself from inside you. As she looked at your cunt she couldn't help but feel proud of the mess she made of you. She smiled as she admired her work. She then untied your hands and kissed your red and sensitive wrists. You were still feeling lightheaded from her fucking you. You had never felt this good before, ever, with anyone.

A few weeks pass by after you and Ellie finally got along. She was happy that you were starting to behave like she wants you too. You haven't flirted with any other boys on your nights out with your friends. On the outside she was just your bodyguard that took you everywhere. To other people that was all there was to it. But as soon as you two were alone, the dynamic changed drastically. She owned you and you liked it. You couldn't deny that you liked having her be so obsessed over you. You loved how much she actually cared and how she treated you and protected you. Ellie loved being able to finally be intimate with you, not having to get jealous over some random guy ever again. She loved the way you submitted yourself to her. She had never felt happier.

After a nice hangout session at the local park with your friends, Ellie took you home like usual. But today she was slightly upset and you were worried. When you got home you went into your bedroom and took off your shoes. She watched you very intently. She thought that your friend was being a bit too friendly with you. She didn't like when boys talked to you. You thought nothing of it really, just chatting with an old friend, but Ellie thought otherwise.

She came into your bedroom with a frown on her face. “Why were you flirting with that guy? He was clearly hitting on you.” She said with a cold and serious voice. You were a bit shocked at her question. “What are you talking about? We were just talking.” She didn't like your answer. She got close to you and grabbed your face. “You know exactly what I'm talking about.” She was not going to let this go so soon. “We are just friends, I didn't flirt with him.” You said, trying to calm her down but you were unsuccessful. “Bend over the bed, now.” She wasn't happy with your answer and she was going to punish you for flirting. You did as she ordered and bent over the bed making your dress come up a bit, showing your ass. She took off her tie and used it to tie your hands behind your back, then she took her belt off and got ready to spank you. “You know the drill. Don't you dare talk back until I'm done. You seem to be forgetting you are mine now.” She brought her hand high, holding her folded belt. She spanked you so hard you jumped. She heard you whimper and got a smirk on her face. She kept spanking you a few more times until your ass was so red that it was almost bleeding. You were crying when she finally stopped.

She smiled more when she noticed your tears. "That's good... Now, here's what I want you to do to show me you mean what you say. I want you to just lay there on this bed, while I take off my top and I take off my tie." She removes her top and she removes her tie, revealing her very attractive, fit, and toned body that's covered in tattoos, the one in her right forearm being the biggest and most complex of the bunch. She gets closer to you as she leans over you. "Just keep laying there, and don't make a sound. Understand?"

You look up at her slightly scared. She continues to hover over you as you lay on the bed. "You don't have anything to be scared about, just don't speak and don't move, and you'll be fine. So just relax and keep looking up at me..." She notices you starting to shake. "Why are you so scared? It's just me here, don't worry. I'm going to make this a nice experience for both of us, you just need to keep looking at me.... Don't look away..." She can see that you're still a little bit nervous but she reassures you. "Just keep looking into my eyes, it'll make this so much better. Don't break eye contact with me... You're going to love what's going to happen next...." You look at her. Her hands slowly start to slide down your legs. "Just relax and let me do whatever I want... You'll see that this is going to be a very pleasant experience for both of us." She continues to slide her hands down and she whispers in your ear, "You'll see, just keep looking into my eyes... Everything's going to feel so good, and you'll love my soft touches... You don't have to worry about anything, just enjoy this moment..." She kisses your neck and you feel her lips and her breath against your neck. You can feel her tongue start to slowly explore your neck as her hands start to slide further down. “Ellie....” She stops kissing your neck and she whispers in your ear, "What's wrong? Are you scared? I told you to relax and enjoy this moment, I'm going to make this a very pleasurable experience for you."

“Can you untie me?” She stops what she's doing. "Oh, you want me to untie you? Well, let me ask you something first. Have you really given up on acting out and misbehaving? Will you be obedient and submissive for me from now on?" You nod and she smiles. "Good, finally you're beginning to see reason... I'm really proud of you. Now, I'll untie you and you'll be able to move. But don't try anything, understood?" She unties you but she keeps her hands on your wrists to make sure that you don't try to run away or do something stupid. "There we go, I untied you like you wanted, but now stay perfectly still...." You look at her not moving. She backs away from you a little bit, but she still has one of her hands on your wrists, she doesn't want to take any chances. "Now get up, but don't think you're free just yet. Stay right by my side and don't try to get away..."

She lets go of your wrists. "Good, now start to follow me. I'm going to lead you somewhere special… You're gonna love it, trust me." She leads you down the hallway, she opens a door and she walks into her room. She sits down on the bed and she tells you to stand next to her. "Now, close your eyes and try to relax. I'm going to give you a surprise that you won't expect." You close your eyes and you feel a soft warm body press up against you, it's her. She's pressing up against you. "Just keep your eyes closed, everything's going to be okay... Now, I want you to imagine something for me, I want you to imagine that it's just you and me here in this room and no one else. Just me and you, the two of us alone, can you do that for me?" You nod, with your eyes still closed. She smiles as she caresses your body. "Good, now just keep imagining, imagine that it's just us and we're alone and we can do whatever we want. I want you to just keep feeling my touch and imagine that it's just a nice warm feeling washing over you...." Her soft hands keep caressing you. "Good... Good ... Just keep imagining and just enjoy this moment. Feel my touch and feel how close we are now, it's just the two of us here together and I can make you feel things you've never felt before."

She unzipped the back of your dress and she slowly pulls the soft fabric off your shoulders, so that the dress is slipping off your body. "You just keep imagining that it's just us here together and don't think about anything else. Just let yourself feel my warm and soft touch as I keep caressing you and let it completely take over your mind and your body." You get goosebumps as the dress falls to the ground. She sees you get goosebumps all over your body and she starts to get even more excited. "Good, that's the feeling we're looking for... I want you to feel my touch and let it take over your entire body. Don't resist it, let yourself feel the pleasure of it… Let the sensation take over your mind and get lost in this moment with me..."

“Okay…” She stops caressing you for a moment when she hears your voice. "Good, you're doing such a good job. Now, I want you to get into bed with me, can you do that?" She helps you to get into bed with her. "Good, now just stay there and stay close to me.” She lays down with you and she pulls you in closely, so that she's holding you tight against her body. She lies on your side and she starts caressing your body with her soft hands. She kisses you all over your body as well. "Just let me make you feel good. Just relax and let everything I do to you feel nice and pleasant." She slowly starts to unclip your bra and she removes it from you. She continues to kiss you everywhere. "Now, let's take off the rest of your clothes..."

Your skin starts to feel very sensitive as she moves on to touching you in other places and she whispers in your ear, "Just let go and give into the feeling. I'm going to take off your underwear now and I'm going to explore your body further.." You nod, closing your eyes. She takes your hands and she pins them down so that you can't move them. "Good... Good... Just keep your eyes closed and keep feeling... Just do everything I say and I'll make you feel good... Now, just relax. I'm going to take off your panties now." She slowly starts to take off your panties and they slide down your legs. "Just keep your eyes closed and lay back. Just breathe slowly and let me just take over and show you how much I love you."

You feel the air hit your skin. As your panties slide down, she rubs the soft fabric over your body. "Just keep your eyes closed and feel how your body is being touched." She moves her lips down over your shoulders and then she kisses your entire body with her soft lips. She kisses your chest and she moves down your stomach to your thighs. "Just keep lying here and stay with your eyes closed... Let me caress your body and let me kiss you on your skin, you only need to worry about feeling nice and relaxed and feeling the love that I have for you..." Her kisses are so soft and gentle that they're making your entire body tingle. She kisses your hips before she starts to kiss your thighs. Her hands slide up your thighs and she starts to caress them with her hands. She whispers to you, "Just keep your eyes closed and just take a deep breath and relax. Just let me take control of this moment and let your body feel what it's like to be touched by me." Her eyes widen as your body begins to shiver and she hears you start moaning. She moves a bit faster and she kisses you harder and more passionately. She whispers in your ear, "You're so beautiful and I'm loving this just as much as you are." She continues to kiss your body aggressively. She got in between your legs and kissed your thighs, leading to your pussy. “Ellie…” She stops kissing and she looks at you. "Yes sweetie? What is it?"

“Don't stop please…” She smiles. "Oh trust me, I wasn't planning on stopping. I have no intention of stopping at all." She continues to kiss your pussy and she starts to lick your sensitive clit. You let out small sounds, she kisses and licks your clit passionately. She starts to lick you more passionately and she slides her tongue in between your folds, tasting you. "Oh, I'm really turning you on now, aren't I?"

“Oh shut up…” You say in a playful way. She laughs and smiles as she goes back to teasing you by licking your neck and kissing your chest. She begins to talk in a provocative manner. "Hmm, I can tell you're really enjoying this, are you feeling good darling? Are you feeling turned on?" You let your head fall down as she goes back down and starts sucking on your clit. She smiles that you're not protesting and she starts to tease you more by bringing her fingers to touch your pussy and feel how wet you were. "Oh I can feel your breath catching now, and I can feel how excited I'm really getting you... Am I making you aroused?"

“Don't get cocky now…” She laughs. "How can I not be? You're getting really turned on right now. You're enjoying this as much as I am, so don't even try to argue with me!"

“Just shut up and keep going.” She laughs. "Aww are you getting annoyed at me now? What happened to that playfulness that I loved?" You look at her playfully annoyed. She is teasing you too much for your liking. She sees your playful look and she smiles. "Don't try and pretend like you're not enjoying this. I know exactly what I'm doing to you, and I know that your body is begging to be touched and caressed. So don't even try to complain because this is only getting more exciting and more arousing."

“Shut up…” You whisper. She smiles and she leans down as she starts licking your clit faster. She pulls away from you for a moment and she smiles as she hears you start moaning. "Oh, you are enjoying this, aren't you? You're so easy to manipulate, your body is so responsive to me. I'm going to keep enjoying this because I love how your body is reacting to me." She starts to move her fingers, getting them into position to penetrate your tight hole. As she teasingly keeps moving her fingers, her tongue becomes more passionate as she is almost making out with your pussy. She whispers. "Are you enjoying this? Your body is so responsive I can tell you're enjoying yourself so much... I am enjoying myself too." You moan quietly. Her other hand keeps traveling up your inner thigh but she stops for a second. "Can I ask you something? Just be completely honest with me..."

“Yes?” You say out of breath. "Does me doing this make you feel nice? Does it make you feel good? Do you like when I caress you?" You nod, closing your eyes. She smiles. "Good... Because I enjoy it too. I love touching you and I love the way your body responds to me." She keeps moving her fingers and she starts getting more and more into it. She inserts one inside you and starts pumping it in and out with ease. You were so wet that she inserted a second one without trouble. She could hear your moans as she fingered you and stimulated your swollen clit. She keeps pumping her fingers furiously inside you and she starts making you reach your limit. The moment gets incredibly intense and almost overwhelming. “Ellie... I'm almost there…” She keeps going as she hears your moans. You feel your orgasm wash over you, leaving you light headed. She keeps going a bit longer to tease you before she pulls away. "Just let it all out... I'm loving this." You smile with your eyes still closed as you cum and feel your body shaking from the pleasure. She keeps fingerfucking you as you smile with your eyes closed. When she sees you are at your limit she slows down smiling as she sees you cum on her fingers. She comes up and kisses you.

Her hands begin to travel all over your body as she is getting more aggressive with her touches. She flips you around and she keeps you pinned down. “What are you doing?” You ask and she laughs. "I'm just taking advantage of you.. Just doing what I want to do." She kisses your neck before she starts to kiss your face. She starts to caress you all over your body as she is getting more and more aggressive. Her hands start to feel more intense as she starts touching your ass and spanks it a few times.

She gets up to get something. She comes back with a box. "Do you want to know what's inside this box?" You look at it. You don't recognize it. “No, what is it?” She smiles as she sits on the edge of the bed. "Okay... I was hoping that you were going to say that. I've been saving this for a special occasion and I think it might be time that I finally reveal it... It's something special and it's meant specifically for you." She smiles as she asks you, " Get down on your knees for me, then close your eyes and hold your hands out." You do as she says. She smiles as you keep your hands out with your eyes closed. She places something into your hands. "Okay, now open your eyes." In your hands you see a necklace with a charm on it. It is a small heart-shaped charm that glitters in the light.

You look at it. “Is this for me?” Your eyes sparkle in excitement. "Yes it is. The charm itself actually represents something but I think you can use your imagination and figure that one out. It's just something that I've always thought you would look nice in and I wanted to give it to you, so please, keep it and wear it with pride." She puts it on you and it fits perfectly around your neck as she locks it. She smiles and she touches your neck to see how it looks on you. It is like she claimed you as her own and that's what makes the gift that much more special and meaningful. The necklace is a symbol of ownership, and it shows that you belong to her now.

You look at her as she locks it and saves the key. "Now you belong to me and that's just the way I like it... And I have the only key to remove the charm so that way I'm the only one able to take it off. The necklace represents your loyalty and dedication to me. It's a symbol of our bond and it shows that I have full authority over you and your body." You blush a bit as you feel it around your neck. She laughs lightly. "Oh, I see that you're blushing now. You're so weak when I act possessive or claim territory over you. Am I making you feel shy?" You look down as you blush more from her comment. "Aw, are you getting too embarrassed? I'm just saying what we are both thinking. I've claimed ownership over you... Are you embarrassed by that? Do you not like that? I think it's cute... Is that blush actually for me?"

“Oh shut up…” You say playfully. She smiles as she is being playfully told to shut up. "Oh come on, you don't have to be embarrassed... You look adorable when you're like that and I can't take my eyes off of you... So don't tell me to shut up because this is only getting more entertaining for me watching you being all shy and embarrassed.” You touch the necklace around your neck once again. She sees your hands touching her necklace and she smiles. "I can tell that you like it. You're enjoying the fact that you are my property... And you're enjoying knowing that I can do whatever I want to you and your body."

She tells you to bend over the bed and she asks you to make yourself more vulnerable to her. You hesitate for a second. She looks at your hesitant expression. "Are you really feeling timid? I thought that you loved when I was assertive and dominant over you? I thought that you loved it when I was in control of you and you were vulnerable?" You gulp and bend over the bed. She smiles as you bend over. "There, you should enjoy being in this position... It'll make it easier for me to do whatever I want to you now..."

She goes to get something else and she tells you not to move as she leaves the room. You try to stay as still as possible but you start to feel increasingly more nervous and anxious as you wait for her to return. She comes back with a towel along with a jar of coconut oil. She walks over to you and she places the towel on the bed next to you. She then proceeds to squeeze a generous amount of oil onto your back and she begins to massage you vigorously with the oil.

“That was not what i was expecting.” Her hands are warm and soothing, and the combination of the oil and the massaging that she is doing is making you feel incredibly relaxed. You cannot deny how much her hands feel so good and how much your body is reacting to the touch of her fingers. Her hands continue to massage your body with the oil and as it warms up to your body temperature it becomes more relaxing. You start to feel completely at ease and relaxed. She is definitely putting you into the mood for something more intimate. It feels like her hands are everywhere and is the only thing you can feel. She continues to massage you with the oil and she starts to whisper in your ear, "Let yourself go and relax... I want you to forget the outside world and for me to be the only one that exists." You sigh out your last remaining bit of nerves. She whispers, "Shh... Let me take away your stress... Just relax and let me have my way with your body... I want to make you feel everything and want you to let me go as far as I want to with you.. Just let me take control..."

She unbuttons her shirt and she lays down on top of you with her chest touching your back. Her breath is warm and shallow as she starts to whisper in your ear, "Let me feel your body more… Let me explore your whole body with my hands... I'm going to touch you everywhere and there is nothing that you can do about it.. So just let me enjoy your body and let the oil and my hands do their work."

She ties both of your hands together and she pulls you over to take more control over your body. She then continues to massage you with more confidence and control over your body. She whispers, "Be a good girl and let me do whatever I want with you..." You get goosebumps as you hear her near your ear. Her warm breath on your neck and behind your ear makes you shiver and your body begins to get filled with goosebumps. It's an incredibly intimate and sensual experience. Her hands continue to touch your body with every stroke and every caress making you shiver. You feel the warmth of her breath on your neck and her fingers begin to explore your body more intently.

Her hands reach her belt and she unbuckles it. She slowly and carefully unbuckles it and it sounds like she is taking her time so she can enjoy taking away your freedom. She pulls your ankles and she wraps her belt around them tightly so that she can tie them together. She is taking full advantage of her dominance over your body and showing you that she has complete control over you from head to toe. You start to feel nervous from being unable to move. She can sense that you are feeling anxious and she whispers into your ear, "Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you... Just keep taking deep breaths and let me take control over your body. Let me touch you in ways you have never experienced before... Just sit back and enjoy the ride." You close your eyes and try to relax but your body is shaking slightly as you let her take control over you and as she continues to explore your entire body with her hands. Your body cannot relax because of how intense and intimate her touch is. She suddenly gets up and she says, "I'll be right back... Just stay there and relax and don't move."

She comes back with a black box. "Okay, I have something for you that I think you will like... I want to try something that will make this experience even more enjoyable. Do you trust me?" You nod. "Okay... Now, I'm going to blindfold you. I know that this may seem like I'm being overly aggressive but I promise that it's only going to add to this experience... Do you still trust me?"

“I trust you.” She nods and she pulls a blindfold out of the black box. She wraps the blindfold around your eyes. "Now, I want you to keep your eyes closed and trust that I know what I'm doing." She smiles as she admires your body. "Just keep your body relaxed and let me make the decisions. I'm going to be putting the black box over here and if you need to get my attention for anything, I'll be right here." She gets up from off of you and she walks away from the bed. She turns off the light as she leaves, and you are now lying there with a blindfold on your hands tied behind your back with coconut oil still all over your body.

You're waiting for her and you feel more and more unsure about what she is going to do to you but at the same time there is something about the tension and the suspense that is filling you with excitement. You begin to feel more and more nervous and your heart is racing faster and faster with every passing second. You can hear her moving around and you're hearing the sounds of objects being moved but you cannot tell what she is doing. You can feel the tension and the suspense building up as each second passes by. You hear her steps coming back towards the bed and when she walks in she is no longer wearing her shirt, only her bra. She is also wearing her strap, but there's one difference. This one is a lot bigger than the one she normally uses on you. You still have the blindfold on your eyes and you can only see darkness but you can hear her approaching the bed and getting closer and closer.

You can hear her whispering something but you cannot make out what she is saying. It sounds like she is saying something about you and maybe how much she likes having this control over you. Your sense of touch becomes more heightened as she continues to touch you and you feel her fingers start to explore your body. Her hands start to touch your ass and she is taking her time with it. She caresses and grabs it, digging into the fat. Her touch feels hot and intense as she rubs your skin and she can feel the warmth coming from your body. She starts to massage the red marks on your skin from the spanking earlier and she can sense that they are still tender and sensitive. She laughs softly and you can hear her as she is teasing your pain. She rubs along the spanking marks more aggressively with her fingers and she is getting a reaction out of you. You try not to make any sound. She continues to push your buttons and she is getting into a rhythm of rubbing the spanking marks on your ass. She is enjoying making you feel this much pain and she is wanting to hear you hiss or make any sounds. She likes hearing the small sounds of pain and she finds it so cute that you are making them. She pushes your limits more and more, rubbing harder and more aggressively along the spanking marks. She's enjoying watching you squirm and she leans in close to your ear and she whispers, "I like seeing that you can't get away from this pain. I love to mark you…”

“It's sore, please stop…” She giggles as she hears you say it is sore and she whispers, "No, I like it better like this. I'll keep going until you beg me to stop. So do you want me to stop?"

“Please…” She laughs. "I cannot believe you actually said the magic word... So if you really want me to stop then all you need to do is beg. Beg me to stop and I'll stop."

“Please stop… I'm begging you.” She smiles and finally stops rubbing your ass. She lifts her hands off your body entirely and she whispers, "Good girl, I'm glad you decided to play by the rules. You are such a submissive little thing and I love how obedient you are towards me."

“What are you going to do?” She smiles at you as she lets you feel her strap as she rubs it on your ass and she whispers, "Just lay there and don't move and let me make all the decisions. I have something new that I think you'll really enjoy... Just keep your eyes closed and stay relaxed." She pulls a pillow and she places it under your belly so that your ass is raised slightly. She whispers in your ear. "I have something really special for you but you need to wait patiently before you can experience it."

She straightens herself back up and continues to watch you as she chuckles to herself. She is in no rush to give you what she is wanting to give you and she is enjoying seeing you waiting in suspense. “Why are you teasing me?...” She smiles at your question. "I'm only teasing you because I know that you want it, don't you? You want to know what I'm going to do to you but you have to wait a little longer... I like seeing you get all worked up and frustrated." You let out a sigh of frustration, not being able to move or see. She whispers, "That's right... Just keep letting that frustration out... You are not going to get what you want until I'm ready for you to get it... Just keep waiting patiently and enjoy the suspense."

“Come on....” You plead. She smiles at your lack of patience. "You are so impatient. Why don't you just lay back and relax... Let me take my time with this. I know how much this suspense is getting to you, but I want to make this last as long as possible... Just enjoy this moment of frustration." The more she sees that you're getting more and more frustrated, the more her smile grows and her tone of voice gets more sadistic and dominant. “Come on... just do it already.” She leans back and she continues to watch you with a devilish smile. "You're so impatient... And I love that about you. It turns me on so much to see how much you hate waiting for this... Maybe I'll wait even longer... Maybe I'm going to make you beg harder." You try to free your hands but they still can't wriggle free of the ties and you still cannot move much with your body tied down as it is. You feel yourself getting even more worked up and frustrated as she continues to watch you with a sadistic grin on her face. “Please…” She laughs and smiles, then whispers in your ear, "I love seeing you like this. You're so cute when you're begging... I'll wait just a little bit longer and then I'll give it to you, okay?"

Your sigh of frustration continues to turn her on and she watches you waiting with a sadistic grin on her face. She gets behind you as she lubes her strap and she whispers gently, "How badly do you want this? What am I making you wait for? Can you guess?" She can't help but laugh when she sees you struggling to make out what she's saying because she still has you blindfolded. She's enjoying this a lot more than she thought she would. "Keep struggling to guess so that we can play this game a little bit longer..."

“Give me a hint at least…” She whispers, "Okay, I'll give you a hint. It's something that I'm wearing." You blush as soon as you realize what she is talking about. She laughs a bit at your reaction. “Do you know what it is now? Or do you need to feel it to figure it out?” You blush even harder and your body tenses up from her voice. She places her hands on your ass and she spreads your cheeks open. She smirks as she sees how wet you were already from all the teasing. Without saying one word she holds one of your ass cheeks as the other holds the base of the strap. She pushes it inside you, all in one go, making you whimper at the sudden intrusion.

“Fuck… That hurt!” You say as she stays still with her strap fully inside of your cunt. “Just shut up, take what I give you and be grateful.” She says in a stern and strict voice. “Be a good girl and let me fuck you, yeah?” She asked, but it sounded more like an order. She starts holding your hips so she can fuck into you better. You start moaning at the size of it and how she is stretching you. After a few seconds it didn't hurt as much anymore and she really started to go at it, fucking you relentlessly. You can feel her fingers grip the fat of your hips as she thrusts into you, making a knot form in your stomach. She now holds your tied wrists behind your back for some stability with one of her hands while the other stays where it was.

“Fuck… Your pussy is so tight…” Ellie swears she can feel your walls clench around her cock. “You’re taking my cock so well… Like a good girl…” She fastens her pace as the base of the strap bumps into her clit. She fucks you as she chaces her own high, not caring if you are cumming or not. She just wants to cum herself. You can feel your orgasm approaching as she pushes your face into the mattress with each thrust. “Ellie, I'm cumming…” She slaps your ass and keeps going. She goes faster and harder, as she feels that she is almost there herself. “Shut up slut!” She slaps your ass one more time and uses that hand to cover your mouth as she fucks you without mercy. Ellie feels herself cumming as she fucks into you making you very overestimulated. You can hear her moans as she changes her pace to meet her needs and bump into her swollen clit just right. After cumming she stops and lays on top of you for a few seconds catching her breath. As she gets up she removes herself from inside you and then unties you. She lays you on the bed now free and kisses you deeply. “You were such a good girl… I'm so proud of you.” She lays beside you and holds you in her arms cuddling you after that intense experience. She loves you, she loves that you are hers now. She's not going to let you go ever. You are the most important thing in the world to her.

Author's notes: Hi! Sorry for this being such a long fic, but personaly i love to read longer ones myself. I hope you liked it, I really liked writing it! I need ellie to do these things to me urgently. Feedback is always welcome and likes and reblogs are always encouraged!

#ellie williams x reader #ellie tlou #ellie the last of us #ellie williams x you #ellie williams the last of us #ellie williams x female reader #ellie williams #ellie smut #ellie williams smut #ellie williams fanfiction

234 notes · View notes